Source and licence
share: publicbohairicSource: corpus/incoming/w-boh-budge-st-michael-1894/saintmichaelarc00theouoft.pdf (staged 2026-09-23 by worker W-BOH; provenance, terms as fetched and SHA-256 in corpus/incoming/w-boh-budge-st-michael-1894/README.md); OCR by tools/batch_ocr.py (A5d, tools/run_a5d.sh), model coptic+eng; page files: L0/ocr/Incoming/saintmichaelarc00theouoft/pages
Attribution: none required by the licence (public domain); please credit the source edition named above.
Licence: public domain — E. A. Wallis Budge (d. 1934), Saint Michael the Archangel: Three Encomiums … the Coptic texts with extracts from Arabic and Ethiopic versions, London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner 1894; public domain in the United States by age (published before 1930) AND in Canada by the LICENCES.md §7 author-death-year rule (died ≤ 1971); scan from archive.org, identifier saintmichaelarc00theouoft, fetched 2026-09-23; the item states: possible-copyright-status NOT_IN_COPYRIGHT (no licenseurl, no rights); the second copy, StMichael3Encomiums, carries licenseurl http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/ (Public Domain Mark 1.0)
Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 1 of 5
2,383 lines · a line number is a link to itselfThe layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.
English: quoted translations are shown as they are, with their credit in the provenance; lines marked draft are language-model drafts made for this project (to be corrected), and alignment unchecked marks a quoted verse whose placement was not cross-checked. Check the Coptic before relying on any English line.
| ref | L0 witness (OCR) | L1 Cairene | L2 Kemetic | English |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| page 1 | ||||
| 1 | ⲧⲓ 9ZEV0 LOLLE | ⲧⲓ 9ZEV0 LOLLE | ti 9ZEV0 LOLLE | |
| 2 | | | | | | | |
| 3 | | | | | | | |
| 4 | |! | | |! | | |! | | |
| 5 | ALISH3AINN ⲙ̀ⲙⲟ A | ALISH3AINN ⲙ̀ⲙⲟ A | ALISH3AINN m̀mo A | |
| 6 | ⲧ E | ⲧ E | t E | |
| 7 | ⲩ | ⲩ | y | draft · guess[…] |
| page 2 | ||||
| 8 | ⲗ ⲧⲧⲓⲇ ⲓⲛ | ⲗ ⲧⲧⲓⲇ ⲓⲛ | l ttiḋ in | draft · guess[…] |
| 9 | THE LIBRARY | THE LIBRARY | THE LIBRARY | |
| 10 | of | of | of | |
| 11 | VICTORIA UNIVERSITY | VICTORIA UNIVERSITY | VICTORIA UNIVERSITY | |
| 12 | Toronto | Toronto | Toronto | |
| page 3 | ||||
| page 4 | ||||
| page 5 | ||||
| 13 | THREE ENCOMIUMS | THREE ENCOMIUMS | THREE ENCOMIUMS | |
| 14 | BY THEODOSIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALENANDRIN, | BY THEODOSIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALENANDRIN, | BY THEODOSIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALENANDRIN, | |
| 15 | SEVERUS, PATRIARCH OF ANTIOCH, AND | SEVERUS, PATRIARCH OF ANTIOCH, AND | SEVERUS, PATRIARCH OF ANTIOCH, AND | |
| 16 | ⲧⲩ BISHOP OF TRAKI | ⲧⲩ BISHOP OF TRAKI | ti BISHOP OF TRAKI | |
| 17 | THE COPTIC TEXTS WITH EXTRACTS FROM | THE COPTIC TEXTS WITH EXTRACTS FROM | THE COPTIC TEXTS WITH EXTRACTS FROM | |
| 18 | ARABIC AND ETIHIOPIC VERSIONS, EDITED, WITH A TRANSLATION | ARABIC AND ETIHIOPIC VERSIONS, EDITED, WITH A TRANSLATION | ARABIC AND ETIHIOPIC VERSIONS, EDITED, WITH A TRANSLATION | |
| 19 | E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, Litt. D., | E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, Litt. D., | E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, Litt. D., | |
| 20 | FORMERLY SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT | FORMERLY SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT | FORMERLY SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT | |
| 21 | TEBREW SCIIOLAR, KEEPER OF THE DEPARTMENT OFF EGYPTIAN | TEBREW SCIIOLAR, KEEPER OF THE DEPARTMENT OFF EGYPTIAN | TEBREW SCIIOLAR, KEEPER OF THE DEPARTMENT OFF EGYPTIAN | |
| 22 | AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES ⲕⲓ MUSEUM. | AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES ⲕⲓ MUSEUM. | AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES ki MUSEUM. | |
| 23 | LONDON: | LONDON: | LONDON: | |
| 24 | KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co., Lip | KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co., Lip | KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co., Lip | |
| 25 | PATERNOSTER ⲏⲟ CIIARING CROSS ROAD. | PATERNOSTER ⲏⲟ CIIARING CROSS ROAD. | PATERNOSTER yo CIIARING CROSS ROAD. | |
| 26 | ⲑⲟϯ. | Ⲑⲟϯ. | Ɵoti. | draft · guess[…] |
| 27 | ⲙ | Ⲙ | M | draft · guess[…] |
| 28 | ϥ ⲁϥ | ϥ ⲁϥ | f af | draft · guess[…] |
| 29 | ⲉ ⲛ ⲛ | ⲉ ⲛ ⲛ | e n n | draft · guess[…] |
| 30 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n | draft · guess[…] |
| 31 | ⲧ ⲙ | ⲧ ⲙ | t m | draft · guess[…] |
| 32 | ⲱ | ⲱ | ō | draft · guess[…] |
| 33 | > ⲛⲁ | > ⲛⲁ | > na | draft · guess[…] |
| 34 | ⲅ | ⲅ | ġ | draft · guess[…] |
| 35 | ϥ ⲉⲁ ⲙ | ϥ ⲉⲁ ⲙ | f ea m | draft · guess[…] |
| 36 | ⲛⲙ ⲁϥ | ⲛ̀ⲙ ⲁϥ | ǹm af | draft · guess[…] |
| 37 | ~ | ~ | ~ | |
| 38 | ⲩ | ⲩ | y | draft · guess[…] |
| 39 | zx + : | zx + : | zx + : | |
| 40 | ϥ | ϥ | f | draft · guess[…] |
| 41 | > | > | > | |
| page 6 | ||||
| page 7 | ||||
| 42 | CONTENTS | CONTENTS | CONTENTS | |
| 43 | Pace | Pace | Pace | |
| 44 | INTRODUCTION ...................... IX | INTRODUCTION ...................... IX | INTRODUCTION ...................... IX | |
| 45 | ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC TEXTS . . . ...ⲓⲟ | ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC TEXTS . . . ...ⲓⲟ | ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE COPTIC TEXTS . . . ...io | |
| 46 | TE ENCOMIUM BY ABBA THEODOSIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 1 | TE ENCOMIUM BY ABBA THEODOSIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 1 | TE ENCOMIUM BY ABBA THEODOSIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 1 | |
| 47 | Tue ENCOMIUM BY SEVERUS, PATRIARCH OF ANTIOCH ...ⲟ | Tue ENCOMIUM BY SEVERUS, PATRIARCH OF ANTIOCH ...ⲟ | Tue ENCOMIUM BY SEVERUS, PATRIARCH OF ANTIOCH ...o | |
| 48 | Tue Excoaius vy Eusrarsivs, Bisnor or Ⲧⲕⲁⲕ ...ⲟ | Tue Excoaius vy Eusrarsivs, Bisnor or Ⲧⲕⲁⲕ ...ⲟ | Tue Excoaius vy Eusrarsivs, Bisnor or Tkak ...o | |
| 49 | Tue ⲇⲕⲁⲃⲓⲥ VERSION ⲟⲕ THE Ⲕⲛⲥⲟⲁⲓⲅⲙ ny THEODOSIUS | Tue ⲇⲕⲁⲃⲓⲥ VERSION ⲟⲕ THE Ⲕⲛⲥⲟⲁⲓⲅⲙ ny THEODOSIUS | Tue ḋkavis VERSION ok THE Knsoaiġm ny THEODOSIUS | |
| 50 | THE ARABIC VERSION OF THE ENCOMIUM BY SEVERUS | THE ARABIC VERSION OF THE ENCOMIUM BY SEVERUS | THE ARABIC VERSION OF THE ENCOMIUM BY SEVERUS | |
| 51 | (EXTRACT) + « « « + + + = + « = = «+ «= = « « . . 155 | (EXTRACT) + « « « + + + = + « = = «+ «= = « « . . 155 | (EXTRACT) + « « « + + + = + « = = «+ «= = « « . . 155 | |
| 52 | Tie ARABIC VERSION OF THE ENCOMIUM BY KUSTATIIUS | Tie ARABIC VERSION OF THE ENCOMIUM BY KUSTATIIUS | Tie ARABIC VERSION OF THE ENCOMIUM BY KUSTATIIUS | |
| 53 | (EXTRACT) «+ ⲇ- --ϭ ϫⲥ-5- ⲩ- -- | (EXTRACT) «+ ⲇ- --ϭ ϫⲥ-5- ⲩ- -- | (EXTRACT) «+ ḋ- --ċ gs-5- y- -- | |
| 54 | ThE ETHIOPIC VERSION OF TIE ENCOMIUM BY SEVERUS . . . 193 | ThE ETHIOPIC VERSION OF TIE ENCOMIUM BY SEVERUS . . . 193 | ThE ETHIOPIC VERSION OF TIE ENCOMIUM BY SEVERUS . . . 193 | |
| 55 | Tue Corric rorMS OF (GREEK WORDS WHICH OCCUR IN THE | Tue Corric rorMS OF (GREEK WORDS WHICH OCCUR IN THE | Tue Corric rorMS OF (GREEK WORDS WHICH OCCUR IN THE | |
| 56 | ENCOMIUMS + + « + oo oe oe ...217 | ENCOMIUMS + + « + oo oe oe ...217 | ENCOMIUMS + + « + oo oe oe ...217 | |
| 57 | List OF PROPER NAMES . . + + « oo 0 ...Ⲁ | List OF PROPER NAMES . . + + « oo 0 ...Ⲁ | List OF PROPER NAMES . . + + « oo 0 ...A | |
| 58 | J | J | J | |
| page 8 | ||||
| page 9 | ||||
| 59 | ⲣ ⲗⲉ ⲓⲥ | ⲣ ⲗⲉ ⲓⲥ | r le is | draft · guess[…] |
| 60 | Ix the summer of the year 1892 1 had the pleasure | Ix the summer of the year 1892 1 had the pleasure | Ix the summer of the year 1892 1 had the pleasure | |
| 61 | of showing to the Marquess of Bute, at the British Museum, | of showing to the Marquess of Bute, at the British Museum, | of showing to the Marquess of Bute, at the British Museum, | |
| 62 | a bilingual Coptic and Arabic manuscript containing three | a bilingual Coptic and Arabic manuscript containing three | a bilingual Coptic and Arabic manuscript containing three | |
| 63 | unpublished Encomiums upon Saint Michael the Archanocl | unpublished Encomiums upon Saint Michael the Archanocl | unpublished Encomiums upon Saint Michael the Archanocl | |
| 64 | by Abba Theodosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, Severus | by Abba Theodosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, Severus | by Abba Theodosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, Severus | |
| 65 | of Antioch, Bishop of Trake, respectively; | of Antioch, Bishop of Trake, respectively; | of Antioch, Bishop of Trake, respectively; | |
| 66 | this manuscript is the property of Lord Zouche, who was | this manuscript is the property of Lord Zouche, who was | this manuscript is the property of Lord Zouche, who was | |
| 67 | so kind as to allow me to take a complete copy of it | so kind as to allow me to take a complete copy of it | so kind as to allow me to take a complete copy of it | |
| 68 | so far back as 1885. Lord Bute enquired concerning | so far back as 1885. Lord Bute enquired concerning | so far back as 1885. Lord Bute enquired concerning | |
| 69 | the contents of the Encomiums, and regretted that these | the contents of the Encomiums, and regretted that these | the contents of the Encomiums, and regretted that these | |
| 70 | interesting documents were not accessible to the students | interesting documents were not accessible to the students | interesting documents were not accessible to the students | |
| 71 | of the carly history and literature of Egyptian Christianity, | of the carly history and literature of Egyptian Christianity, | of the carly history and literature of Egyptian Christianity, | |
| 72 | and subsequently he undertook to defray the expenses | and subsequently he undertook to defray the expenses | and subsequently he undertook to defray the expenses | |
| 73 | connected with the printing of the same. | connected with the printing of the same. | connected with the printing of the same. | |
| 74 | To Lord Bute we already owe a work on the Coptic | To Lord Bute we already owe a work on the Coptic | To Lord Bute we already owe a work on the Coptic | |
| 75 | Liturgy,” and it is to his help that those who occupy | Liturgy,” and it is to his help that those who occupy | Liturgy,” and it is to his help that those who occupy | |
| 76 | themselves with the Christian literature of Egypt owe | themselves with the Christian literature of Egypt owe | themselves with the Christian literature of Egypt owe | |
| 77 | the appearance of this contribution to printed Coptic | the appearance of this contribution to printed Coptic | the appearance of this contribution to printed Coptic | |
| 78 | texts. | texts. | texts. | |
| 79 | There is no reason for doubting that the three | There is no reason for doubting that the three | There is no reason for doubting that the three | |
| 80 | Encomiums were written about the Deginning of the | Encomiums were written about the Deginning of the | Encomiums were written about the Deginning of the | |
| 81 | ® Lhe Coptic Morning Service for the Lord’s Jay, translated into | ® Lhe Coptic Morning Service for the Lord’s Jay, translated into | ® Lhe Coptic Morning Service for the Lord’s Jay, translated into | |
| 82 | English by John, Marquess of Bute, K. T., with the original Coptic | English by John, Marquess of Bute, K. T., with the original Coptic | English by John, Marquess of Bute, K. T., with the original Coptic | |
| 83 | of those parts said aloud, London, 1882. | of those parts said aloud, London, 1882. | of those parts said aloud, London, 1882. | |
| page 10 | ||||
| 84 | ⲅ century of our era, and in them we sce some of | ⲅ century of our era, and in them we sce some of | ġ century of our era, and in them we sce some of | |
| 85 | the carliest specimens of this class of Coptic literature in | the carliest specimens of this class of Coptic literature in | the carliest specimens of this class of Coptic literature in | |
| 86 | existence. The most ardent lover of Coptic literature | existence. The most ardent lover of Coptic literature | existence. The most ardent lover of Coptic literature | |
| 87 | must confess that the lives of Coptic saints and the | must confess that the lives of Coptic saints and the | must confess that the lives of Coptic saints and the | |
| 88 | Encomiums upon them are generally too full of miracles | Encomiums upon them are generally too full of miracles | Encomiums upon them are generally too full of miracles | |
| 89 | and somewhat monotonous exhortations ⲉⲟ the listener | and somewhat monotonous exhortations ⲉⲟ the listener | and somewhat monotonous exhortations eo the listener | |
| 90 | and reader, but the Encomiums now published for the | and reader, but the Encomiums now published for the | and reader, but the Encomiums now published for the | |
| 91 | first time arc interesting exceptions to the rule, for they | first time arc interesting exceptions to the rule, for they | first time arc interesting exceptions to the rule, for they | |
| 92 | contain narratives which are full of importance, not only | contain narratives which are full of importance, not only | contain narratives which are full of importance, not only | |
| 93 | for the philologist and antiquary, but also for the student | for the philologist and antiquary, but also for the student | for the philologist and antiquary, but also for the student | |
| 94 | of comparative folk-lore and demonology. Ⲧⲟ the Coptic | of comparative folk-lore and demonology. Ⲧⲟ the Coptic | of comparative folk-lore and demonology. To the Coptic | |
| 95 | texts are appended the complete narrative portions of | texts are appended the complete narrative portions of | texts are appended the complete narrative portions of | |
| 96 | the Arabic translation of the Encomiums, and the Iithiopic | the Arabic translation of the Encomiums, and the Iithiopic | the Arabic translation of the Encomiums, and the Iithiopic | |
| 97 | version of the Tincomium upon Saint Michael by Severus | version of the Tincomium upon Saint Michael by Severus | version of the Tincomium upon Saint Michael by Severus | |
| 98 | of Antioch, cdited from a venerable manuscript of the | of Antioch, cdited from a venerable manuscript of the | of Antioch, cdited from a venerable manuscript of the | |
| 99 | NV century ⲛⲓ the British Museum. | NV century ⲛⲓ the British Museum. | NV century ni the British Museum. | |
| 100 | The Iincomium by luustathius, Bishop of rake, is of | The Iincomium by luustathius, Bishop of rake, is of | The Iincomium by luustathius, Bishop of rake, is of | |
| 101 | special interest, for ⲛ supplies details concerning the | special interest, for ⲛ supplies details concerning the | special interest, for n supplies details concerning the | |
| 102 | making of ⲁⲛ ekiv ⲟ Saint Michael, and contains | making of ⲁⲛ ekiv ⲟ Saint Michael, and contains | making of an ekiv o Saint Michael, and contains | |
| 103 | an extract from the Coptic version ⲟ 2. which | an extract from the Coptic version ⲟ 2. which | an extract from the Coptic version o 2. which | |
| 104 | we now know existed. Ⲧⲟ my friend Prof. I Guidi of | we now know existed. Ⲧⲟ my friend Prof. I Guidi of | we now know existed. To my friend Prof. I Guidi of | |
| 105 | Rome T am indebted for valuable assistance in reading | Rome T am indebted for valuable assistance in reading | Rome T am indebted for valuable assistance in reading | |
| 106 | the proof sheets of the Arabic portion of the work. | the proof sheets of the Arabic portion of the work. | the proof sheets of the Arabic portion of the work. | |
| 107 | May 135. 1894. | May 135. 1894. | May 135. 1894. | |
| 108 | E. A. WALLIS BUDGE. | E. A. WALLIS BUDGE. | E. A. WALLIS BUDGE. | |
| page 11 | ||||
| 109 | INTRODUCTION. | INTRODUCTION. | INTRODUCTION. | |
| 110 | The manuscript from which the Coptic texts printed | The manuscript from which the Coptic texts printed | The manuscript from which the Coptic texts printed | |
| 111 | in this volume are taken is the property of Lord Zouche, | in this volume are taken is the property of Lord Zouche, | in this volume are taken is the property of Lord Zouche, | |
| 112 | and was brought from Cairo by Curzon, the famous | and was brought from Cairo by Curzon, the famous | and was brought from Cairo by Curzon, the famous | |
| 113 | author of Visits to Monasteries in the Levant, London, | author of Visits to Monasteries in the Levant, London, | author of Visits to Monasteries in the Levant, London, | |
| 114 | 18.49, some fifty years ago. It consists of 187 leaves | 18.49, some fifty years ago. It consists of 187 leaves | 18.49, some fifty years ago. It consists of 187 leaves | |
| 115 | of thick brownish-white paper, which now measure | of thick brownish-white paper, which now measure | of thick brownish-white paper, which now measure | |
| 116 | ⲓⲓ in. by 9; the edges have been trimmed and gilded, | ⲓⲓ in. by 9; the edges have been trimmed and gilded, | ii in. by 9; the edges have been trimmed and gilded, | |
| 117 | and the book is bound in modern binding. On the | and the book is bound in modern binding. On the | and the book is bound in modern binding. On the | |
| 118 | inside of the front cover is written: — | inside of the front cover is written: — | inside of the front cover is written: — | |
| 119 | “History of the wonders produced by the cabalistic | “History of the wonders produced by the cabalistic | “History of the wonders produced by the cabalistic | |
| 120 | “use of the name of the Archangel Michael. A very | “use of the name of the Archangel Michael. A very | “use of the name of the Archangel Michael. A very | |
| 121 | “carly, and very fine Coptic Manuscript, with the Arabic | “carly, and very fine Coptic Manuscript, with the Arabic | “carly, and very fine Coptic Manuscript, with the Arabic | |
| 122 | “translation on the margin. Ⲙ came from Cairo, and | “translation on the margin. Ⲙ came from Cairo, and | “translation on the margin. M came from Cairo, and | |
| 123 | “is the finest Coptic manuscript on Paper | have seen.” | “is the finest Coptic manuscript on Paper | have seen.” | “is the finest Coptic manuscript on Paper | have seen.” | |
| 124 | Whether this is Mr. Curzon’s handwriting I am unable | Whether this is Mr. Curzon’s handwriting I am unable | Whether this is Mr. Curzon’s handwriting I am unable | |
| 125 | to say. | to say. | to say. | |
| 126 | Each page is occupied by one column of ⲓ lines | Each page is occupied by one column of ⲓ lines | Each page is occupied by one column of i lines | |
| 127 | of Coptic text, and to the right is a narrower column | of Coptic text, and to the right is a narrower column | of Coptic text, and to the right is a narrower column | |
| 128 | of Arabic which forms a version of the Coptic text; | of Arabic which forms a version of the Coptic text; | of Arabic which forms a version of the Coptic text; | |
| 129 | the paragraphs are short, and each begins with a capital | the paragraphs are short, and each begins with a capital | the paragraphs are short, and each begins with a capital | |
| 130 | letter. Nearly every page of the manuscript is bespat- | letter. Nearly every page of the manuscript is bespat- | letter. Nearly every page of the manuscript is bespat- | |
| 131 | tered with grease which fell from the candles, by the | tered with grease which fell from the candles, by the | tered with grease which fell from the candles, by the | |
| 132 | (b) | (b) | (b) | |
| page 12 | ||||
| 133 | INTRODUCTION. | INTRODUCTION. | INTRODUCTION. | |
| 134 | light of which it was read in church on the twelfth | light of which it was read in church on the twelfth | light of which it was read in church on the twelfth | |
| 135 | day of the month Athér. The quires are twenty-three | day of the month Athér. The quires are twenty-three | day of the month Athér. The quires are twenty-three | |
| 136 | in number, and are signed with letters on the top | in number, and are signed with letters on the top | in number, and are signed with letters on the top | |
| 137 | corners of the pages; twenty-one quires consist cach | corners of the pages; twenty-one quires consist cach | corners of the pages; twenty-one quires consist cach | |
| 138 | of cight leaves, onc of ten, and one of eleven. The | of cight leaves, onc of ten, and one of eleven. The | of cight leaves, onc of ten, and one of eleven. The | |
| 139 | page opposite to the first leaf inscribed with text is | page opposite to the first leaf inscribed with text is | page opposite to the first leaf inscribed with text is | |
| 140 | ornamented with a cross painted in gold, over which | ornamented with a cross painted in gold, over which | ornamented with a cross painted in gold, over which | |
| 141 | an intricate lace pattern in blue is traced, and bears | an intricate lace pattern in blue is traced, and bears | an intricate lace pattern in blue is traced, and bears | |
| 142 | upon it traces of inscriptions in red ink. The book is | upon it traces of inscriptions in red ink. The book is | upon it traces of inscriptions in red ink. The book is | |
| 143 | complete with the exception of a few lines of the title | complete with the exception of a few lines of the title | complete with the exception of a few lines of the title | |
| 144 | of the first Encomium therein, and a few lines at the | of the first Encomium therein, and a few lines at the | of the first Encomium therein, and a few lines at the | |
| 145 | end of the third or last Iincomium: the titles of the | end of the third or last Iincomium: the titles of the | end of the third or last Iincomium: the titles of the | |
| 146 | I’ncomiums are written in red and black, and on fol. ϥ | I’ncomiums are written in red and black, and on fol. Ϥ | I’ncomiums are written in red and black, and on fol. F | |
| 147 | are some designs in gold and blue somewhat similar | are some designs in gold and blue somewhat similar | are some designs in gold and blue somewhat similar | |
| 148 | to those reproduced from the Xth century Coptic MS. | to those reproduced from the Xth century Coptic MS. | to those reproduced from the Xth century Coptic MS. | |
| 149 | (Borgia Collection, No. 108) by DM. Ilyvernat in his | (Borgia Collection, No. 108) by DM. Ilyvernat in his | (Borgia Collection, No. 108) by DM. Ilyvernat in his | |
| 150 | splendid Album de Paléographie Copie, ⲧϯ | splendid Album de Paléographie Copie, ⲧϯ | splendid Album de Paléographie Copie, tti | |
| 151 | pl. 13. The manuscript, when finished, was carefully | pl. 13. The manuscript, when finished, was carefully | pl. 13. The manuscript, when finished, was carefully | |
| 152 | read by some onc who made a number of alterations | read by some onc who made a number of alterations | read by some onc who made a number of alterations | |
| 153 | and corrections in the text (see foll 14a, 316, ⲟ. ⲟ | and corrections in the text (see foll 14a, 316, ⲟ. Ⲟ | and corrections in the text (see foll 14a, 316, o. O | |
| 154 | 500, 516, 50a, 1496 ⲥ.. who occasionally added variant | 500, 516, 50a, 1496 ⲥ.. who occasionally added variant | 500, 516, 50a, 1496 s.. who occasionally added variant | |
| 155 | readings (sce fol. 694), and who added in the margins | readings (sce fol. 694), and who added in the margins | readings (sce fol. 694), and who added in the margins | |
| 156 | words which the scribe had omitted. | words which the scribe had omitted. | words which the scribe had omitted. | |
| 157 | Bound up with the manuscript, at the end. is a leaf | Bound up with the manuscript, at the end. is a leaf | Bound up with the manuscript, at the end. is a leaf | |
| 158 | which belongs to another book which scems to have | which belongs to another book which scems to have | which belongs to another book which scems to have | |
| 159 | been written about the same period, and by the same | been written about the same period, and by the same | been written about the same period, and by the same | |
| 160 | scribe. | scribe. | scribe. | |
| 161 | The colophon reads: — | The colophon reads: — | The colophon reads: — | |
| 162 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲫⲣⲗⲛ ⲙ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲡⲛⲗ TO | ϧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲣⲗⲛ ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲗ TO | xen f̀rln m f̀iōt nem p̀ṡyri nem pip̀nl TO | draft · mediumIn the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, the |
| 163 | oyas ϯⲧⲣⲓⲗⲥ te ⲟⲩⲗⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ ⲟⲙⲟⲟⲩⲥⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲥⲭⲏ | oyas ϯⲧⲣⲓⲗⲥ te ⲟⲩⲗⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ ⲟⲙⲟⲟⲩⲥⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲥⲭⲏ | oyas titrils te oulv ouoh n omoousios esky | draft · mediumholy Trinity, consubstantial, being |
| 164 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲧ (al rap ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲩϯ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲧ (al rap ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲩϯ | xen oumeθnouti n ouōt (al rap pe pen nouti | draft · mediumin one Godhead; for he is our God |
| page 13 | ||||
| 165 | INTRODUCTION. x1 | INTRODUCTION. x1 | INTRODUCTION. x1 | |
| 166 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ANON BA ⲛⲓⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲓⲗⲛⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ANON BA ⲛⲓⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲓⲗⲛⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ | xen oumeθmyi ANON BA nikrystilnos tenouōṡt | draft · mediumin truth. We Christians worship |
| 167 | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲛϯⲱⲟⲩ MAC | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲛϯⲱ̀ⲟⲩ MAC | m̀mos tentiṑou MAC | draft · mediumher and glorify her. |
| 168 | Ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ TAL ϣⲉ ⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲉⲑ ⲛⲗⲛⲉ ϥ | Ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ TAL ϣⲉ ⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲉⲑ ⲛ̀ⲗⲛⲉ ϥ | Afṡōpi ǹje TAL ṡe n er f̀mevi eθ ǹlne f | draft · lowThere was made the remembrance (of) the good (work) |
| 169 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ TA ⲗ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ ϫⲱⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲗϩⲥⲗϩⲛⲓ NEM | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ TA ⲗ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ ϫⲱⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲗϩⲥⲗϩⲛⲓ NEM | ǹte TA l̀gion ǹ gōm èvol hiten pioulhslhni NEM | draft · mediumof this holy book through the care and |
| 170 | ⲧⲡⲣⲟⲛⲓⲗ ⲙ̀ ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ ET TAMOYT ⲡⲓ ⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲥ | ⲧ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲓⲗ ⲙ̀ ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ ET TAMOYT ⲡⲓ ⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲥ | t̀p̀ronil m̀ peniōt ET TAMOYT pi patriarṡys | draft · mediumprovidence of our father, the honoured, the patriarch, |
| 171 | tO OYAB ABBA ⲓⲱⲗⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲣⲉϥⲉⲣϩⲉⲙⲓ ⲛ̃ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ | tO OYAB ABBA ⲓⲱⲗⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲣⲉϥⲉⲣϩⲉⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ | tO OYAB ABBA iōlnnys pireferhemi ǹ nenpsiṡy | draft · mediumthe holy Abba Ioannes (John), the shepherd of our souls, |
| 172 | ⲡⲓ ⲙⲗ ⲛ̀ ⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ⲉⲛϩⲟⲧ ⲫⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧⲗϥ ⲉⲣ ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ | ⲡⲓ ⲙ̀ⲗ ⲛ̀ ⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ⲉⲛϩⲟⲧ ⲫⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧⲗϥ ⲉⲣ ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ | pi m̀l ǹ esōou et enhot fy ètlf er ouōini xen | draft · mediumthe good shepherd of the flock(?), who has shone in |
| 173 | ⲙⲓ ⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲗ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲟⲣⲑⲟⲇⲟⲝⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲃⲱⲟⲩⲓ̀ M | ⲙⲓ ⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲗ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲟⲣⲑⲟⲇⲟⲝⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲥⲃⲱⲟⲩⲓ̀ M | mi ekklysil ǹte niorθoḋoksos hiten nefsvōouì M | draft · mediumthe churches of the orthodox through his teachings. |
| 174 | ⲡⲛ ⲇⲧⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲉⲑ ⲃⲉⲃⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲣⲱϥ ⲡϭⲥ ⲧⲗϫⲣⲟϥ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ | ⲡ̀ⲛ ⲇⲧⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲉⲑ ⲃⲉⲃⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲣⲱϥ ⲡ̀ϭⲥ ⲧⲗϫⲣⲟϥ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ | p̀n ḋtikon eθ vevi èvol xen rōf p̀ċs tlgrof hijen | draft · medium... the word that comes forth from his mouth. May the Lord strengthen him upon |
| 175 | ⲡⲉϥ ⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ ϩⲁⲛ ⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ gan ⲥⲏⲟⲩ | ⲡⲉϥ ⲑⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ ϩⲁⲛ ⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ gan ⲥⲏⲟⲩ | pef θronos n han myṡ ǹ rompi xen gan syou | draft · mediumhis throne for many years and times |
| 176 | ⲛ ϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲗⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ ⲉⲙⲡϣⲁ M ⲡⲉϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ. | ⲛ ϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲗⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ ⲉⲙⲡϣⲁ M ⲡⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ. | n hirynikon tefliten ǹ empṡa M pefs̀mou. | draft · mediumof peace; may he make him worthy of his blessing. |
| 177 | Ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲥϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲙ̃ MAKAPIA ⲙ̃ MAL ⲭⲣⲥ M | Ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲥ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲙ̀ MAKAPIA ⲙ̀ MAL ⲭⲣⲥ M | Èvol hiten ous̀·himi m̀ MAKAPIA m̀ MAL xrs M | draft · mediumThrough a blessed woman, one who loves Christ, |
| 178 | MAL ⲗ̀ⲅⲗⲡⲏ ⲛ̀ⲓ ⲙⲗⲓ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲗ Ft MAL ϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ ⲛ ⲙⲁⲓ | MAL ⲗ̀ⲅⲗⲡⲏ ⲛ̀ⲓ ⲙ̀ⲗⲓ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲗ Ft MAL ϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ ⲛ ⲙⲁⲓ | MAL l̀ġlpy ǹi m̀li p̀rosforl Ft MAL ṡemmo n mai | draft · mediumone who loves charity, loves offering, loves strangers, loves |
| 179 | ⲡ ⲉⲑ ⲛⲗⲛⲉϥ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲇⲥⲑⲇⲙⲱϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥϫⲓⲛ ϧⲓⲥⲓ | ⲡ ⲉⲑ ⲛ̀ⲗⲛⲉϥ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲇⲥⲑⲇⲙⲱϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥϫⲓⲛ ϧⲓⲥⲓ | p eθ ǹlnef niven ḋsθḋmōf èvol xen pefjin xisi | draft · mediumevery good thing, she adorned it from her own labour |
| 180 | ⲙ̃ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲉⲩ ⲉⲣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ MAC ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲟⲩϫⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ ⲧⲉⲥ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ | ⲙ̀ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲉⲩ ⲉⲣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ MAC ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲟⲩϫⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ ⲧⲉⲥ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ | m̀ myi ev er f̀mevì MAC eθve pougli ǹ tes psiṡy | draft · mediumtruly, making a remembrance for the salvation of her soul; |
| 181 | ba ⲧ ϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ ⲟⲩⲥϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲟⲩ MAL ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ ⲡⲉⲥ- | ba ⲧ ϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ ⲟⲩⲥ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲟⲩ MAL ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ ⲡⲉⲥ- | ba t jig ǹ ous̀·himi ou MAL nouti evmouti è pes- | draft · mediumby the hand of a woman, a God-lover, named |
| 182 | pan ϫⲉ ⲙⲉⲗⲟⲭ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥⲧⲏⲓϥ ⲛ ϯⲗⲅⲓⲗ ⲛ̀ [ⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲗ | pan ϫⲉ ⲙⲉⲗⲟⲭ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥⲧⲏⲓϥ ⲛ ϯⲗⲅⲓⲗ ⲛ̀ [ⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲗ | pan je melok ouoh astyif n tilgil ǹ [ekklysil | draft · mediumMeloch(?), and she gave it to the holy church |
| 183 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ te ⲟⲩⲇⲃ ⲙⲏⲭⲗⲏⲗ ⲣⲗⲥ ⲉⲗ Ϧⲗⲗⲓϫ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲓⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ te ⲟⲩⲇⲃ ⲙⲏⲭⲗⲏⲗ ⲣⲗⲥ ⲉⲗ Ϧⲗⲗⲓϫ | ǹte piarṡiangelos te ouḋv myklyl rls el Xllig | draft · mediumof the holy archangel Michael, at Ps‐allij(?) |
| 184 | CA ⲣⲏⲥ ⲙ̃ ⲃⲁⲃⲩⲗⲱⲛ. | CA ⲣⲏⲥ ⲙ̀ ⲃⲁⲃⲩⲗⲱⲛ. | CA rys m̀ babilōn. | draft · mediumsouth of Babylon. |
| 185 | Ⲡϭⲥ ⲓⲏⲥ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲓⲗⲗⲏⲑⲓⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥ ⲉϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲥ | Ⲡ̀ϭⲥ ⲓⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲗⲗⲏⲑⲓⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲥ | P̀ċs iys pix̀ristos pillyθinos ǹ nouti ef èċi ǹtes | draft · mediumMay the Lord Jesus Christ, the true God, receive her |
| 186 | ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲗ ⲛ̀ ⲧⲟⲧ ⲥ ⲙ̀ ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲗϥ ϣⲱⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̀ ⲡⲓⲇⲱ‐ | draft · mediumsacrifice from her hand, as he received the gift | ||
| 187 | ⲣⲟⲛ NTE ABFA ⲡⲓⲑⲙⲏⲓ NEM ϯⲑⲩⲥⲓⲗ NTE ⲡⲉⲛ ⲓⲱⲧ | ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲗ ⲛ̀ ⲧⲟⲧ ⲥ ⲙ̀ ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲗϥ ϣⲱⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̀ ⲡⲓⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ NTE ABFA ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲙⲏⲓ NEM ϯⲑⲩⲥⲓⲗ NTE ⲡⲉⲛ ⲓⲱⲧ | θisil ǹ tot s m̀ f̀ryti ètlf ṡōp èrof m̀ piḋōron NTE ABFA piθ̀myi NEM tiθisil NTE pen iōt | draft · mediumof Abel the righteous and the sacrifice of our father |
| 188 | ABPAAM ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲥⲑⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ ⲟⲩϥⲓ NTE ZAXAPIAC ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ | ABPAAM ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲑⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ ⲟⲩϥⲓ NTE ZAXAPIAC ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ | ABPAAM nem pis̀θoi ǹ oufi NTE ZAXAPIAC piouyb | |
| 189 | ⲛⲉⲙ ϯ ⲧⲉⲃⲓ ⲥⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲭⲏⲣⲇ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲗⲣⲉϩ ⲉ ⲡⲉ- | draft · medium(Abraham) and the two mites of the widow; may he keep her alive | ||
| 190 | ⲥⲱⲛϧ ⲛ̀ ϩⲁⲛ ⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ EBOAZA ⲡⲓⲣⲗⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ | ⲛⲉⲙ ϯ ⲧⲉⲃⲓ ⲥ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲭⲏⲣⲇ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲗⲣⲉϩ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲥⲱⲛϧ ⲛ̀ ϩⲁⲛ ⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ EBOAZA ⲡⲓⲣⲗⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ | nem ti tevi s̀nouti ǹte tikyrḋ ǹteflreh e pesōnx ǹ han myṡ ǹ rompi EBOAZA pirlsmos niven | draft · mediumfor many years, (away) from every temptation; |
| 191 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲥϣⲗⲛⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ coma ⲛ̀ ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲛ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲥϣⲗⲛⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ coma ⲛ̀ ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ | ouoh èṡōp ḋsṡlnì èvol xen coma ǹ f̀ryti n | draft · mediumand when she goes out of the body, like |
| 192 | ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲇⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑ ⲟⲩⲗⲃ ⲙⲏⲭⲗⲏⲗ | ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲇⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑ ⲟⲩⲗⲃ ⲙⲏⲭⲗⲏⲗ | rōmi niven ǹte piarkyḋngelos èθ oulv myklyl | draft · mediumevery man, may the holy archangel Michael |
| 193 | ⲧⲱⲃϩ ⲙ̀ ⲡⲟϭ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥ XA ⲛⲉⲥⲛⲟⲃⲓ NAC ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ⲧⲱⲃϩ ⲙ̀ ⲡⲟϭ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥ XA ⲛⲉⲥⲛⲟⲃⲓ NAC ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | tōvh m̀ poċ ǹtef XA nesnovi NAC èvol ouoh | draft · mediumentreat the Lord to forgive her her sins, and |
| 194 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲥϧⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ ⲡⲉⲥⲣⲗⲛ ϩⲓ ⲡϫⲱⲙ MM ⲡⲱⲛϧ ⲧⲉϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲛ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲥϧⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ ⲡⲉⲥⲣⲗⲛ ϩⲓ ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲙ MM ⲡ̀ⲱⲛϧ ⲧⲉϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲛ | ǹtefsxli ǹ pesrln hi p̀gōm MM p̀ōnx tef ǹton | draft · mediumto write her name in the book of life, and give her rest |
| 195 | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ MEM ⲛⲏ £0 OYAB ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ KEN ϥ ⲛ̀ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ MEM ⲛⲏ £0 OYAB ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ KEN ϥ ⲛ̀ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ | m̀mos MEM ny £0 OYAB tyrou xen KEN f ǹ nenioti | draft · mediumwith all the saints in the bosoms of our fathers, |
| 196 | ⲉ̀ⲑ ⲟⲩⲗ ABPAAM ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓ̈ⲥⲁⲇⲕ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲱⲃ ϩⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡⲗ- | ⲉ̀ⲑ ⲟⲩⲗ ABPAAM ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓ̈ⲥⲁⲇⲕ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲱⲃ ϩⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲗ- | èθ oul ABPAAM nem isaḋk nem iakōb hen pip̀l- | draft · mediumthe holy ones, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, in the para‐ |
| page 14 | ||||
| 197 | ⲓ INTRODUCTION. | ⲓ INTRODUCTION. | i INTRODUCTION. | |
| 198 | ⲣⲇⲇⲓⲥⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ rudnoyl | Ⲣⲇⲇⲓⲥⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ rudnoyl | Rddisos ǹte p̀ounof xen θ̀metouro ǹte rudnoyl | draft · mediumdise of joy, in the kingdom of the heavens. |
| 199 | ⲗ̀ⲙⲏⲛ ⲉⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲓ AAC ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲑ ⲛⲗϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲗⲙⲏⲛ | ⲗ̀ⲙⲏⲛ ⲉⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲓ AAC ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲑ ⲛ̀ⲗϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲗⲙⲏⲛ | l̀myn eseṡōpi AAC niven eθ ǹlgos je lmyn | draft · mediumAmen. So be it for everyone who will say Amen; |
| 200 | ⲉϥⲉϭⲓ KATA ⲡⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲗ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | ⲉϥⲉ̀ϭⲓ KATA ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲗ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | efèċi KATA pis̀mou l̀myn. | draft · mediummay he receive according to the blessing. Amen. |
| 201 | ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲫⲇⲓ ⲥⲟⲩⲍ ⲛⲓ ⲡⲗⲱ̀ⲛⲓ ⲁ ih ⲣⲕⲉ | Ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲫ̀ⲇⲓ ⲥⲟⲩⲍ ⲛⲓ ⲡ̀ⲗⲱ̀ⲛⲓ ⲁ ih ⲣⲕⲉ | Pièhoou f̀ḋi souz ni p̀lṑni a ih rke | draft · lowThe day, this, the ... of Paoni ... |
| 202 | “In the name of the ⲧ ⲧⲧ and of the Son, and of the | “In the name of the ⲧ ⲧⲧ and of the Son, and of the | “In the name of the t tt and of the Son, and of the | |
| 203 | “Holy Spirit, the Holy and Consubstantial ‘Trinity, which | “Holy Spirit, the Holy and Consubstantial ‘Trinity, which | “Holy Spirit, the Holy and Consubstantial ‘Trinity, which | |
| 204 | “existeth in One Godhead; this in very truth is our | “existeth in One Godhead; this in very truth is our | “existeth in One Godhead; this in very truth is our | |
| 205 | “God, and we Christians worship it and glorify it. | “God, and we Christians worship it and glorify it. | “God, and we Christians worship it and glorify it. | |
| 206 | “This copy of this holy book, a memorial of good, | “This copy of this holy book, a memorial of good, | “This copy of this holy book, a memorial of good, | |
| 207 | “was written by the command and by the care of our | “was written by the command and by the care of our | “was written by the command and by the care of our | |
| 208 | “olorious father, the holy Patriarch, Abba ⲟ the | “olorious father, the holy Patriarch, Abba ⲟ the | “olorious father, the holy Patriarch, Abba o the | |
| 209 | “governor of our souls, the shepherd whom we ⲧⲉⲩⲉ- | “governor of our souls, the shepherd whom we ⲧⲉⲩⲉ- | “governor of our souls, the shepherd whom we teve- | |
| 210 | “rence, who illumincth the churches of the orthodox by | “rence, who illumincth the churches of the orthodox by | “rence, who illumincth the churches of the orthodox by | |
| 211 | "means of the spiritual instruction which pourcth from | "means of the spiritual instruction which pourcth from | "means of the spiritual instruction which pourcth from | |
| 212 | “his mouth (may God confirm him upon his scat for | “his mouth (may God confirm him upon his scat for | “his mouth (may God confirm him upon his scat for | |
| 213 | “many years of peaccful time, and may Ile make us | “many years of peaccful time, and may Ile make us | “many years of peaccful time, and may Ile make us | |
| 214 | “worthy of his blessing!), by a blessed woman, who | “worthy of his blessing!), by a blessed woman, who | “worthy of his blessing!), by a blessed woman, who | |
| 215 | “loved Christ, who loved [to make] alms and oblations, | “loved Christ, who loved [to make] alms and oblations, | “loved Christ, who loved [to make] alms and oblations, | |
| 216 | “who loved strangers, and who loved all things that | “who loved strangers, and who loved all things that | “who loved strangers, and who loved all things that | |
| 217 | “were good, and she by the God-loving woman, whose | “were good, and she by the God-loving woman, whose | “were good, and she by the God-loving woman, whose | |
| 218 | “name is called Melokl, had it made by her own true | “name is called Melokl, had it made by her own true | “name is called Melokl, had it made by her own true | |
| 219 | “labour that it might be a memorial for her for the sal- | “labour that it might be a memorial for her for the sal- | “labour that it might be a memorial for her for the sal- | |
| 220 | “vation of her soul, and she gave it to the holy church | “vation of her soul, and she gave it to the holy church | “vation of her soul, and she gave it to the holy church | |
| 221 | “of the holy Archangel Michael at Ras el-Khalij,? to the | “of the holy Archangel Michael at Ras el-Khalij,? to the | “of the holy Archangel Michael at Ras el-Khalij,? to the | |
| 222 | * /.e, Yinas ibn Ali Ghalib, who sat from A. D. 1189—1216; | * /.e, Yinas ibn Ali Ghalib, who sat from A. D. 1189—1216; | * /.e, Yinas ibn Ali Ghalib, who sat from A. D. 1189—1216; | |
| 223 | see Renaudot, ⲧ Alexandrinorum, p. 554; | see Renaudot, ⲧ Alexandrinorum, p. 554; | see Renaudot, t Alexandrinorum, p. 554; | |
| 224 | ⲗⲃ, ⲧⲙ.. p- 325; Malan, 4 | ⲗⲃ, ⲧⲙ.. p- 325; Malan, 4 | lv, tm.. p- 325; Malan, 4 | |
| 225 | Short [listory of the Copts, p. 95. and Le Quien, ⲞⲤ- | Short [listory of the Copts, p. 95. and Le Quien, ⲞⲤ- | Short [listory of the Copts, p. 95. and Le Quien, OS- | |
| 226 | Lanus, tom. ii. ⲣ. 488. | Lanus, tom. ii. Ⲣ. 488. | Lanus, tom. ii. R. 488. | |
| 227 | y | y | y | |
| 228 | ..ⲟ “the head of the canal,” which is often | ..ⲟ “the head of the canal,” which is often | ..o “the head of the canal,” which is often | |
| page 15 | ||||
| 229 | INTRODUCTION. ⲓⲓ | INTRODUCTION. Ⲓⲓ | INTRODUCTION. Ii | |
| 230 | “south of Babylon." May the [Lord Jesus Christ, the true | “south of Babylon." May the [Lord Jesus Christ, the true | “south of Babylon." May the [Lord Jesus Christ, the true | |
| 231 | “God, receive her offering from her hand, even as Ile | “God, receive her offering from her hand, even as Ile | “God, receive her offering from her hand, even as Ile | |
| 232 | “received the gifts of Abel® the righteous man, and of | “received the gifts of Abel® the righteous man, and of | “received the gifts of Abel® the righteous man, and of | |
| 233 | “our father Ⲣ̅ and the incense of Zacharias! the | “our father 100 and the incense of Zacharias! the | “our father 100 and the incense of Zacharias! the | |
| 234 | called yes ⲉ “the canal of Misr,” ⲱⲓ “the great canal,” | called yes ⲉ “the canal of Misr,” ⲱⲓ “the great canal,” | called yes e “the canal of Misr,” ōi “the great canal,” | |
| 235 | and ⲧ ⲉ canal of the Commander of the Ifaith- | and ⲧ ⲉ canal of the Commander of the Ifaith- | and t e canal of the Commander of the Ifaith- | |
| 236 | ful.” This canal is said to have been dug by ‘Amr ibn ol Asi, | ful.” This canal is said to have been dug by ‘Amr ibn ol Asi, | ful.” This canal is said to have been dug by ‘Amr ibn ol Asi, | |
| 237 | A. 11 23, and it is supplied with water from the narrow arm | A. 11 23, and it is supplied with water from the narrow arm | A. 11 23, and it is supplied with water from the narrow arm | |
| 238 | of the Nile which flows to the east of the Island of Roda; the | of the Nile which flows to the east of the Island of Roda; the | of the Nile which flows to the east of the Island of Roda; the | |
| 239 | mouth of it is situated a little to the N.\W. of Old Cairo, and | mouth of it is situated a little to the N.\W. of Old Cairo, and | mouth of it is situated a little to the N.\W. of Old Cairo, and | |
| 240 | it lics due west of the Christian cemeteries and “mounds of | it lics due west of the Christian cemeteries and “mounds of | it lics due west of the Christian cemeteries and “mounds of | |
| 241 | rubbish” which are found to the south of the modern city of | rubbish” which are found to the south of the modern city of | rubbish” which are found to the south of the modern city of | |
| 242 | Cairo. Following a course more north than east, it runs through | Cairo. Following a course more north than east, it runs through | Cairo. Following a course more north than east, it runs through | |
| 243 | the entire city, and an authority quoted by ⲙⲙⲉ says that it | the entire city, and an authority quoted by ⲛⲙⲉ says that it | the entire city, and an authority quoted by nme says that it | |
| 244 | formerly extended as far as the Gulf of Suez (=u J Jd) oe | formerly extended as far as the Gulf of Suez (=u J Jd) oe | formerly extended as far as the Gulf of Suez (=u J Jd) oe | |
| 245 | ⲟ) and that ships sailed upon it carrying food to Mecca and | ⲟ) and that ships sailed upon it carrying food to Mecca and | o) and that ships sailed upon it carrying food to Mecca and | |
| 246 | Medina. Sec Dozy, Suppliment, tom. i. p. 3809. col. 2; Wiisten- | Medina. Sec Dozy, Suppliment, tom. i. p. 3809. col. 2; Wiisten- | Medina. Sec Dozy, Suppliment, tom. i. p. 3809. col. 2; Wiisten- | |
| 247 | [ⲫ tom. ii. ⲣ. 400, at the top. Ⲅⲟⲓ native explanations | [ⲫ tom. ii. Ⲣ. 400, at the top. Ⲅⲟⲓ native explanations | [f tom. ii. R. 400, at the top. Ġoi native explanations | |
| 248 | of gals sce ⲥ. Ⲃⲱ vol. i. p. ⲟ. and for the des- | of gals sce ⲥ. Ⲃⲱ vol. i. p. Ⲟ. and for the des- | of gals sce s. Vō vol. i. p. O. and for the des- | |
| 249 | criptions of the buildings at Fam el-Khalij, see Bacdcker, Lower | criptions of the buildings at Fam el-Khalij, see Bacdcker, Lower | criptions of the buildings at Fam el-Khalij, see Bacdcker, Lower | |
| 250 | ⲣ. 304. | ⲣ. 304. | r. 304. | |
| 251 | © As M. Amdlineau has pointed out (La Géographic de | © As M. Amdlineau has pointed out (La Géographic de | © As M. Amdlineau has pointed out (La Géographic de | |
| 252 | ⲃ. p. 551), the use of the name Babylon here is some- | ⲃ. p. 551), the use of the name Babylon here is some- | v. p. 551), the use of the name Babylon here is some- | |
| 253 | what loose, and the writer has clearly identified Babylon with | what loose, and the writer has clearly identified Babylon with | what loose, and the writer has clearly identified Babylon with | |
| 254 | Old Cairo. In the list of churches in Mast given by Zon Dak- | Old Cairo. In the list of churches in Mast given by Zon Dak- | Old Cairo. In the list of churches in Mast given by Zon Dak- | |
| 255 | ⲉ in his ⲑ ois ⲓ ⲉ ⲅ cd. Balik, ⲛ ⲣ | ⲉ in his ⲑ ois ⲓ ⲉ ⲅ cd. Balik, ⲛ ⲣ | e in his θ ois i e ġ cd. Balik, n r | |
| 256 | the church of St. Michael is said to be situated “to the south | the church of St. Michael is said to be situated “to the south | the church of St. Michael is said to be situated “to the south | |
| 257 | of Masr, opposite to the pool in the neighbourhood of the | of Masr, opposite to the pool in the neighbourhood of the | of Masr, opposite to the pool in the neighbourhood of the | |
| 258 | ⲧ | ⲧ | t | draft · guess[…] |
| 259 | ⲻ) and Malrizi, ed. Balak, vol. i. ⲣ. ⲛ says that there | ⲻ) and Malrizi, ed. Balak, vol. i. Ⲣ. Ⲛ says that there | ⲻ) and Malrizi, ed. Balak, vol. i. R. N says that there | |
| 260 | was a church of Michael “near the Khalij of the Beni Wail, at | was a church of Michael “near the Khalij of the Beni Wail, at | was a church of Michael “near the Khalij of the Beni Wail, at | |
| 261 | the southern exit of the city of Misr” &use gH Fly A gals ose | the southern exit of the city of Misr” &use gH Fly A gals ose | the southern exit of the city of Misr” &use gH Fly A gals ose | |
| 262 | ⲉ ϯⲥⲟ | ⲉ ϯⲥⲟ | e tiso | draft · guess[…] |
| 263 | - Genesis iv. 4. 3 Genesis xv. ⲟ. + st. Luke i. 0. | - Genesis iv. 4. 3 Genesis xv. Ⲟ. + st. Luke i. 0. | - Genesis iv. 4. 3 Genesis xv. O. + st. Luke i. 0. | |
| page 16 | ||||
| 264 | xiv INTRODUCTION, | xiv INTRODUCTION, | xiv INTRODUCTION, | |
| 265 | “priest, and the two mites of the widow! and may He | “priest, and the two mites of the widow! and may He | “priest, and the two mites of the widow! and may He | |
| 266 | ~ouard her life from all temptation for many years; and | ~ouard her life from all temptation for many years; and | ~ouard her life from all temptation for many years; and | |
| 267 | “when she shall ϩⲟ forth from the body, after the | “when she shall ϩⲟ forth from the body, after the | “when she shall ho forth from the body, after the | |
| 268 | “manner of all men, may the holy Archangel Michael | “manner of all men, may the holy Archangel Michael | “manner of all men, may the holy Archangel Michael | |
| 269 | “pray unto God that Ie may forgive her her sins, | “pray unto God that Ie may forgive her her sins, | “pray unto God that Ie may forgive her her sins, | |
| 270 | “that Ⲓⲉ may write her name in the Book of Life, and | “that Ⲓⲉ may write her name in the Book of Life, and | “that Ie may write her name in the Book of Life, and | |
| 271 | “that [Te may make Ler to lic down with all the saints | “that [Te may make Ler to lic down with all the saints | “that [Te may make Ler to lic down with all the saints | |
| 272 | “in the bosom of our holy father Abraham, with Isaac | “in the bosom of our holy father Abraham, with Isaac | “in the bosom of our holy father Abraham, with Isaac | |
| 273 | cand Jacob in the Paradise of joy in the kingdom of | cand Jacob in the Paradise of joy in the kingdom of | cand Jacob in the Paradise of joy in the kingdom of | |
| 274 | “the heavens; Amen, so let it Ⲣⲉ And every tongue | “the heavens; Amen, so let it Ⲣⲉ And every tongue | “the heavens; Amen, so let it Re And every tongue | |
| 275 | “which sayeth Amen shall reecive according to the bless- | “which sayeth Amen shall reecive according to the bless- | “which sayeth Amen shall reecive according to the bless- | |
| 276 | “Ing, Amen. | “Ing, Amen. | “Ing, Amen. | |
| 277 | Ⲧⲉ seventh day of Paoni in the nine hundred | Ⲧⲉ seventh day of Paoni in the nine hundred | Te seventh day of Paoni in the nine hundred | |
| 278 | “and twenty-sixth year of the Ira of the Martyrs | “and twenty-sixth year of the Ira of the Martyrs | “and twenty-sixth year of the Ira of the Martyrs | |
| 279 | “(z. Ⲁ. ⲓⲟ). | «(z. Ⲁ. Ⲓⲟ). | «(z. A. Io). | |
| 280 | The volume comprises: — | The volume comprises: — | The volume comprises: — | |
| 281 | Il. The Iincomium upon Saint Michael by Theo- | Il. The Iincomium upon Saint Michael by Theo- | Il. The Iincomium upon Saint Michael by Theo- | |
| 282 | dosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, foll. 1—86. | dosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, foll. 1—86. | dosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, foll. 1—86. | |
| 283 | IL. The Encomium upon Saint Michael by Severus, | IL. The Encomium upon Saint Michael by Severus, | IL. The Encomium upon Saint Michael by Severus, | |
| 284 | Patriarch and Archbishop of Antioch, (ⲟ. 87 | Patriarch and Archbishop of Antioch, (ⲟ. 87 | Patriarch and Archbishop of Antioch, (o. 87 | |
| 285 | —127. | —127. | —127. | |
| 286 | IHL The Encomium upon Saint Michael by Lusta- | IHL The Encomium upon Saint Michael by Lusta- | IHL The Encomium upon Saint Michael by Lusta- | |
| 287 | thius, Bishop of Trak¢, foll. --7 | thius, Bishop of Trak¢, foll. --7 | thius, Bishop of Trak¢, foll. --7 | |
| 288 | The principal contents of these Encomiums may | The principal contents of these Encomiums may | The principal contents of these Encomiums may | |
| 289 | Ⲙⲉ summarized as follows: — | Ⲙⲉ summarized as follows: — | Me summarized as follows: — | |
| 290 | © St. Mark xii 42; St Luke xxi. 2. 4.. June ⲓ. | © St. Mark xii 42; St Luke xxi. 2. 4.. June ⲓ. | © St. Mark xii 42; St Luke xxi. 2. 4.. June i. | |
| page 17 | ||||
| 291 | TILE ENCOMIUNM ⲟ THEODOSIUS, XV | TILE ENCOMIUNM ⲟ THEODOSIUS, XV | TILE ENCOMIUNM o THEODOSIUS, XV | |
| 292 | I. TIIE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. | I. TIIE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. | I. TIIE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. | |
| 293 | After a declaration of his absolute reliance upon | After a declaration of his absolute reliance upon | After a declaration of his absolute reliance upon | |
| 294 | God, “Who openeth the door of speech of every man,” | God, “Who openeth the door of speech of every man,” | God, “Who openeth the door of speech of every man,” | |
| 295 | and Christ and Saint Michael, Theodosius begs his hear- | and Christ and Saint Michael, Theodosius begs his hear- | and Christ and Saint Michael, Theodosius begs his hear- | |
| 296 | ers to assist him in undertaking to write an Fncomium | ers to assist him in undertaking to write an Fncomium | ers to assist him in undertaking to write an Fncomium | |
| 297 | upon Saint Michael. Ⲙⲉ likens himself to an unskilled | upon Saint Michael. Ⲙⲉ likens himself to an unskilled | upon Saint Michael. Me likens himself to an unskilled | |
| 298 | sailor who, having stored his all in a frail bark, intends | sailor who, having stored his all in a frail bark, intends | sailor who, having stored his all in a frail bark, intends | |
| 299 | to set out to sail over the great occan, but his boat is | to set out to sail over the great occan, but his boat is | to set out to sail over the great occan, but his boat is | |
| 300 | not strong enough to withstand the buffetings of the | not strong enough to withstand the buffetings of the | not strong enough to withstand the buffetings of the | |
| 301 | waves, his merchandise is of little or no value, and | waves, his merchandise is of little or no value, and | waves, his merchandise is of little or no value, and | |
| 302 | is not worth committing to the care of the merchants | is not worth committing to the care of the merchants | is not worth committing to the care of the merchants | |
| 303 | who sail in great ships; he fears to leave the ⲁⲓ- | who sail in great ships; he fears to leave the ⲁⲓ- | who sail in great ships; he fears to leave the ai- | |
| 304 | bour wherein lies his little craft, lest, having launched | bour wherein lies his little craft, lest, having launched | bour wherein lies his little craft, lest, having launched | |
| 305 | out into the deep, and being ignorant of the mariners | out into the deep, and being ignorant of the mariners | out into the deep, and being ignorant of the mariners | |
| 306 | art, his boat be swamped, and he lose not only his | art, his boat be swamped, and he lose not only his | art, his boat be swamped, and he lose not only his | |
| 307 | boat and its load, but also his life. He next ex- | boat and its load, but also his life. He next ex- | boat and its load, but also his life. He next ex- | |
| 308 | plains that the boat is his own flesh, which he cannot | plains that the boat is his own flesh, which he cannot | plains that the boat is his own flesh, which he cannot | |
| 309 | covern, and that the sailor is his ignorant heart, and | covern, and that the sailor is his ignorant heart, and | covern, and that the sailor is his ignorant heart, and | |
| 310 | that the Holy Scriptures are the knowledge of celestial | that the Holy Scriptures are the knowledge of celestial | that the Holy Scriptures are the knowledge of celestial | |
| 311 | scamanship; nevertheless as his hearers insist upon his | scamanship; nevertheless as his hearers insist upon his | scamanship; nevertheless as his hearers insist upon his | |
| 312 | doing so he will attempt to speak concerning the in- | doing so he will attempt to speak concerning the in- | doing so he will attempt to speak concerning the in- | |
| 313 | corporeal and luminous commander of the hosts of | corporeal and luminous commander of the hosts of | corporeal and luminous commander of the hosts of | |
| 314 | heaven, the advocate of man before God, Saint Michael | heaven, the advocate of man before God, Saint Michael | heaven, the advocate of man before God, Saint Michael | |
| 315 | the Archangel. Referring to other encomiums’ which | the Archangel. Referring to other encomiums’ which | the Archangel. Referring to other encomiums’ which | |
| 316 | ⲧ Probably the Jacobite Patriarch of Alexandria, who ascend- | ⲧ Probably the Jacobite Patriarch of Alexandria, who ascend- | t Probably the Jacobite Patriarch of Alexandria, who ascend- | |
| 317 | ed the patriarchal throne A. D. 536; sec Le Quien, Ⲟce | ed the patriarchal throne A. D. 536; sec Le Quien, Ⲟce | ed the patriarchal throne A. D. 536; sec Le Quien, Oce | |
| 318 | Clristianus, ii. col. 430; Gibbon, Decline and Fall, Chap. 47. | Clristianus, ii. col. 430; Gibbon, Decline and Fall, Chap. 47. | Clristianus, ii. col. 430; Gibbon, Decline and Fall, Chap. 47. | |
| 319 | : Tor a Coptic sermon on the Assumption, which was pro- | : Tor a Coptic sermon on the Assumption, which was pro- | : Tor a Coptic sermon on the Assumption, which was pro- | |
| 320 | nounced on the xvith day of the month Mesore, sce Zoega, | nounced on the xvith day of the month Mesore, sce Zoega, | nounced on the xvith day of the month Mesore, sce Zoega, | |
| 321 | Catalogus Codicum Copticoruin, Romac, 1810, p. 94; and for | Catalogus Codicum Copticoruin, Romac, 1810, p. 94; and for | Catalogus Codicum Copticoruin, Romac, 1810, p. 94; and for | |
| page 18 | ||||
| 322 | Xvi INTRODUCTION. | Xvi INTRODUCTION. | Xvi INTRODUCTION. | |
| 323 | he had written upon the season of the new year, and | he had written upon the season of the new year, and | he had written upon the season of the new year, and | |
| 324 | upon the festivals, and upon Saint John the Baptist, he | upon the festivals, and upon Saint John the Baptist, he | upon the festivals, and upon Saint John the Baptist, he | |
| 325 | declares his intention of speaking once again on the | declares his intention of speaking once again on the | declares his intention of speaking once again on the | |
| 326 | occasion of the festival of Saint Michael. | occasion of the festival of Saint Michael. | occasion of the festival of Saint Michael. | |
| 327 | According to Theodosius Michael is, after Christ, | According to Theodosius Michael is, after Christ, | According to Theodosius Michael is, after Christ, | |
| 328 | the chief of those who feast in the Palace of the heavenly | the chief of those who feast in the Palace of the heavenly | the chief of those who feast in the Palace of the heavenly | |
| 329 | kingdom, and there he sits surrounded by Adam, Seth, | kingdom, and there he sits surrounded by Adam, Seth, | kingdom, and there he sits surrounded by Adam, Seth, | |
| 330 | Linoch, Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, | Linoch, Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, | Linoch, Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, | |
| 331 | Moses, :\aron, Joshua, Gideon, Barak, Samson, ⲉⲣ | Moses, :\aron, Joshua, Gideon, Barak, Samson, ⲉⲣ | Moses, :\aron, Joshua, Gideon, Barak, Samson, er | |
| 332 | David, Solomon, Ezekiel, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ananias, | David, Solomon, Ezekiel, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ananias, | David, Solomon, Ezekiel, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ananias, | |
| 333 | Azarias, Misael, Elijah, Elisha, John the Baptist, the | Azarias, Misael, Elijah, Elisha, John the Baptist, the | Azarias, Misael, Elijah, Elisha, John the Baptist, the | |
| 334 | Twelve Apostles, and the armies of the saints and mar- | Twelve Apostles, and the armies of the saints and mar- | Twelve Apostles, and the armies of the saints and mar- | |
| 335 | tyrs; in the same place are the Angels. Archangels. | tyrs; in the same place are the Angels. Archangels. | tyrs; in the same place are the Angels. Archangels. | |
| 336 | Cherubim, Seraphim, Thrones, Divinities, and Powers. | Cherubim, Seraphim, Thrones, Divinities, and Powers. | Cherubim, Seraphim, Thrones, Divinities, and Powers. | |
| 337 | The feast is made ready, and Theodosius, going to | The feast is made ready, and Theodosius, going to | The feast is made ready, and Theodosius, going to | |
| 338 | each of the Patriarchs, Prophets, and Apostles, asks him | each of the Patriarchs, Prophets, and Apostles, asks him | each of the Patriarchs, Prophets, and Apostles, asks him | |
| 339 | it he doth not rejoice on the day of the festival of | it he doth not rejoice on the day of the festival of | it he doth not rejoice on the day of the festival of | |
| 340 | Michael; cach of these calls to remembrance some tri- | Michael; cach of these calls to remembrance some tri- | Michael; cach of these calls to remembrance some tri- | |
| 341 | bulation from which he was delivered by the Archangel | bulation from which he was delivered by the Archangel | bulation from which he was delivered by the Archangel | |
| 342 | Michacl, and declares the joy with which he celebrates | Michacl, and declares the joy with which he celebrates | Michacl, and declares the joy with which he celebrates | |
| 343 | the festival. Michael entreated God to forgive Adam, | the festival. Michael entreated God to forgive Adam, | the festival. Michael entreated God to forgive Adam, | |
| 344 | he carried Abel's sacrifice up to God, he nourished Seth | he carried Abel's sacrifice up to God, he nourished Seth | he carried Abel's sacrifice up to God, he nourished Seth | |
| 345 | when his mother's milk failed, he took Methusclah’s | when his mother's milk failed, he took Methusclah’s | when his mother's milk failed, he took Methusclah’s | |
| 346 | prayers up to God, he guided Noal's ark, together | prayers up to God, he guided Noal's ark, together | prayers up to God, he guided Noal's ark, together | |
| 347 | with Gabriel he ate with Abraham under the tree of | with Gabriel he ate with Abraham under the tree of | with Gabriel he ate with Abraham under the tree of | |
| 348 | Mamre, he took the knife from Abraham's hand when | Mamre, he took the knife from Abraham's hand when | Mamre, he took the knife from Abraham's hand when | |
| 349 | he was about to slay Isaac. he fixed Jacob's wages | he was about to slay Isaac. he fixed Jacob's wages | he was about to slay Isaac. he fixed Jacob's wages | |
| 350 | works of his extant in Syriac see Wright, Cat. Spr. ASS. in | works of his extant in Syriac see Wright, Cat. Spr. ASS. in | works of his extant in Syriac see Wright, Cat. Spr. ASS. in | |
| 351 | the Britis/e Musenn, iii. p. 1329, col. 2 Assemani, . O., ii. 80; | the Britis/e Musenn, iii. p. 1329, col. 2 Assemani, . O., ii. 80; | the Britis/e Musenn, iii. p. 1329, col. 2 Assemani, . O., ii. 80; | |
| 352 | and Zotenberg, Catalogue, p. 27. | and Zotenberg, Catalogue, p. 27. | and Zotenberg, Catalogue, p. 27. | |
| 353 | * When Abraham bound Isaac, “Michael, the high-priest above, | * When Abraham bound Isaac, “Michael, the high-priest above, | * When Abraham bound Isaac, “Michael, the high-priest above, | |
| page 19 | ||||
| 354 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, XVil | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, XVil | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, XVil | |
| 355 | in Mesopotamia, he caused Joseph to be made ruler of | in Mesopotamia, he caused Joseph to be made ruler of | in Mesopotamia, he caused Joseph to be made ruler of | |
| 356 | ⲟⲩⲣ, he led the Israclites’ under Moses® and Aaron | ⲟⲩⲣ, he led the Israclites’ under Moses® and Aaron | our, he led the Israclites’ under Moses® and Aaron | |
| 357 | unto the promised land, he helped Gideon to war | unto the promised land, he helped Gideon to war | unto the promised land, he helped Gideon to war | |
| 358 | against Midian, he gave Samson to his parents, he | against Midian, he gave Samson to his parents, he | against Midian, he gave Samson to his parents, he | |
| 359 | helped Solomon® to build the temple, he slew 183,000 | helped Solomon® to build the temple, he slew 183,000 | helped Solomon® to build the temple, he slew 183,000 | |
| 360 | Assyrians, he comforted Isaiah and Jeremiah in their | Assyrians, he comforted Isaiah and Jeremiah in their | Assyrians, he comforted Isaiah and Jeremiah in their | |
| 361 | bound Gabriel,” ⲩ dyn Sv Sy jo 58am; sce Eisen- | bound Gabriel,” ⲩ dyn Sv Sy jo 58am; sce Eisen- | bound Gabriel,” y dyn Sv Sy jo 58am; sce Eisen- | |
| 362 | menger, ⲥ ..Ϥⲓ p. S16. | menger, ⲥ ..Ϥⲓ p. S16. | menger, s ..Fi p. S16. | |
| 363 | * Michacl is essentially the angel of the Jews, who derive his | * Michacl is essentially the angel of the Jews, who derive his | * Michacl is essentially the angel of the Jews, who derive his | |
| 364 | name, ⲛ from 3- in the passages ⲛ ow op | name, ⲛ from 3- in the passages ⲛ ow op | name, n from 3- in the passages n ow op | |
| 365 | (Exodus xv. 11) and ⲯ 58d ⲣⲛ (Deuteronomy xxxiii. 20). | (Exodus xv. 11) and ⲯ 58d ⲣⲛ (Deuteronomy xxxiii. 20). | (Exodus xv. 11) and ps 58d rn (Deuteronomy xxxiii. 20). | |
| 366 | He is one of the four angels (Michacl, Gabriel, Uricl and Raphacl) | He is one of the four angels (Michacl, Gabriel, Uricl and Raphacl) | He is one of the four angels (Michacl, Gabriel, Uricl and Raphacl) | |
| 367 | who stand round God's throne, and his position is at His right | who stand round God's throne, and his position is at His right | who stand round God's throne, and his position is at His right | |
| 368 | hand; he is God's banner-bearer. The seventy nations of the | hand; he is God's banner-bearer. The seventy nations of the | hand; he is God's banner-bearer. The seventy nations of the | |
| 369 | world have cach a prince like Michael, and these princes are | world have cach a prince like Michael, and these princes are | world have cach a prince like Michael, and these princes are | |
| 370 | their gods; but Michael acts only under the orders and direc- | their gods; but Michael acts only under the orders and direc- | their gods; but Michael acts only under the orders and direc- | |
| 371 | tion of ⲡⲛ Who taketh carc for Israel. Michael is often | tion of ⲡⲛ Who taketh carc for Israel. Michael is often | tion of pn Who taketh carc for Israel. Michael is often | |
| 372 | associated with Gabriel, and together with him set fire to the | associated with Gabriel, and together with him set fire to the | associated with Gabriel, and together with him set fire to the | |
| 373 | Temple in Jerusalem; he is the prince of the Jews, and the “gover- | Temple in Jerusalem; he is the prince of the Jews, and the “gover- | Temple in Jerusalem; he is the prince of the Jews, and the “gover- | |
| 374 | nor of Jerusalem,” and at the coming of the Messiah it is he who | nor of Jerusalem,” and at the coming of the Messiah it is he who | nor of Jerusalem,” and at the coming of the Messiah it is he who | |
| 375 | will blow the trumpet. Sec Daniel x. 13, 21; ⲭⲓ. 1; Buxtorf | will blow the trumpet. Sec Daniel x. 13, 21; ⲭⲓ. 1; Buxtorf | will blow the trumpet. Sec Daniel x. 13, 21; ki. 1; Buxtorf | |
| 376 | (ed. Fisher), p. 609; and Eisenmenger, FZntdeckies Fudenthum, | (ed. Fisher), p. 609; and Eisenmenger, FZntdeckies Fudenthum, | (ed. Fisher), p. 609; and Eisenmenger, FZntdeckies Fudenthum, | |
| 377 | Bd. i. pp. 850—853; ii. pp. 383, 713. | Bd. i. pp. 850—853; ii. pp. 383, 713. | Bd. i. pp. 850—853; ii. pp. 383, 713. | |
| 378 | * Michael is said to have been the teacher of Moses, and | * Michael is said to have been the teacher of Moses, and | * Michael is said to have been the teacher of Moses, and | |
| 379 | ⲛ also was his teacher; now by taking the numerical values | ⲛ also was his teacher; now by taking the numerical values | n also was his teacher; now by taking the numerical values | |
| 380 | of the letters forming these names we have: | of the letters forming these names we have: | of the letters forming these names we have: | |
| 381 | 982M = 40+ ⲓⲟ ϩⲟϯ 1 +30 = 101 | 982M = 40+ ⲓⲟ ϩⲟϯ 1 +30 = 101 | 982M = 40+ io hoti 1 +30 = 101 | |
| 382 | ⲛⲩ = 304 14+3+7+350+347 = ⲓⲟⲓ | ⲛⲩ = 304 14+3+7+350+347 = ⲓⲟⲓ | ni = 304 14+3+7+350+347 = ioi | |
| 383 | Sce Eisenmenger, ⲥ ⲛⲛ Bd. i. ⲣ. 53 ii. 375. | Sce Eisenmenger, ⲥ ⲛⲛ Bd. i. Ⲣ. 53 ii. 375. | Sce Eisenmenger, s nn Bd. i. R. 53 ii. 375. | |
| 384 | 5 On the day when Solomon married Pharaoh's daughter, | 5 On the day when Solomon married Pharaoh's daughter, | 5 On the day when Solomon married Pharaoh's daughter, | |
| 385 | Michael the great prince came down from heaven and set a | Michael the great prince came down from heaven and set a | Michael the great prince came down from heaven and set a | |
| 386 | great reed in the sea; round about this reed a forest sprang up, | great reed in the sea; round about this reed a forest sprang up, | great reed in the sea; round about this reed a forest sprang up, | |
| 387 | and on this spot was the city of Rome built. ⲥⲉ Lisenmenger, | and on this spot was the city of Rome built. Ⲥⲉ Lisenmenger, | and on this spot was the city of Rome built. Se Lisenmenger, | |
| 388 | Lntdecktes Ⲧⲛ Bd. i. ⲣ. 736. | Lntdecktes Ⲧⲛ Bd. i. Ⲣ. 736. | Lntdecktes Tn Bd. i. R. 736. | |
| 389 | (ⲥ) | (Ⲥ) | (S) | |
| page 20 | ||||
| 390 | XVI INTRODUCTION. | XVI INTRODUCTION. | XVI INTRODUCTION. | |
| 391 | affliction, he shut the lions’ mouths for Daniel, he rolled | affliction, he shut the lions’ mouths for Daniel, he rolled | affliction, he shut the lions’ mouths for Daniel, he rolled | |
| 392 | the stone from the scpulchre wherein Christ had lain, | the stone from the scpulchre wherein Christ had lain, | the stone from the scpulchre wherein Christ had lain, | |
| 393 | he cooled the furnace for the Three Children, and he | he cooled the furnace for the Three Children, and he | he cooled the furnace for the Three Children, and he | |
| 394 | strengthened every saint and martyr to endure afilic- | strengthened every saint and martyr to endure afilic- | strengthened every saint and martyr to endure afilic- | |
| 395 | tion and torture. Ⲧⲟ this great Archangel Theodosius | tion and torture. Ⲧⲟ this great Archangel Theodosius | tion and torture. To this great Archangel Theodosius | |
| 396 | exhorts his hearers to make offerings, and these he will | exhorts his hearers to make offerings, and these he will | exhorts his hearers to make offerings, and these he will | |
| 397 | present unto God, and deliver the donors thereof from | present unto God, and deliver the donors thereof from | present unto God, and deliver the donors thereof from | |
| 398 | everlasting punishment. Whatsoever a ⲓⲛⲁⲛ giveth | everlasting punishment. Whatsoever a ⲓⲛⲁⲛ giveth | everlasting punishment. Whatsoever a inan giveth | |
| 399 | unto Michael will be returned unto him two-fold in this | unto Michael will be returned unto him two-fold in this | unto Michael will be returned unto him two-fold in this | |
| 400 | world, and God will shew mercy unto him in His king- | world, and God will shew mercy unto him in His king- | world, and God will shew mercy unto him in His king- | |
| 401 | dom. That his hearers may have no doubt about the | dom. That his hearers may have no doubt about the | dom. That his hearers may have no doubt about the | |
| 402 | ready help of Michael, Theodosius narrates what he | ready help of Michael, Theodosius narrates what he | ready help of Michael, Theodosius narrates what he | |
| 403 | did for the pious Dorotheos, and his wife Theopisthe, | did for the pious Dorotheos, and his wife Theopisthe, | did for the pious Dorotheos, and his wife Theopisthe, | |
| 404 | in a time of great trouble and affliction, | in a time of great trouble and affliction, | in a time of great trouble and affliction, | |
| 405 | Dorotheos and Theopisthe lived in the city of ⲉ- | Dorotheos and Theopisthe lived in the city of ⲉ- | Dorotheos and Theopisthe lived in the city of e- | |
| 406 | nahor,” where they possessed much land, and flocks and | nahor,” where they possessed much land, and flocks and | nahor,” where they possessed much land, and flocks and | |
| 407 | herds, and great wealth: they were devout Christians, | herds, and great wealth: they were devout Christians, | herds, and great wealth: they were devout Christians, | |
| 408 | and loved the Archangel Michael, and on the cleventh | and loved the Archangel Michael, and on the cleventh | and loved the Archangel Michael, and on the cleventh | |
| 409 | day of each month they sent large gifts and wine to | day of each month they sent large gifts and wine to | day of each month they sent large gifts and wine to | |
| 410 | his church. that his festival might be celebrated on the | his church. that his festival might be celebrated on the | his church. that his festival might be celebrated on the | |
| 411 | morrow with duc pomp and reverence. After they had | morrow with duc pomp and reverence. After they had | morrow with duc pomp and reverence. After they had | |
| 412 | visited the church on the day of the festival, it was | visited the church on the day of the festival, it was | visited the church on the day of the festival, it was | |
| 413 | their custom to entertain the poor, and the maimed, | their custom to entertain the poor, and the maimed, | their custom to entertain the poor, and the maimed, | |
| 414 | and the halt. and the blind, and the destitute, and to | and the halt. and the blind, and the destitute, and to | and the halt. and the blind, and the destitute, and to | |
| 415 | feed them with food and wine, and this they did until | feed them with food and wine, and this they did until | feed them with food and wine, and this they did until | |
| 416 | their name spread throughout the whole land of Egypt. | their name spread throughout the whole land of Egypt. | their name spread throughout the whole land of Egypt. | |
| 417 | After a time it fell out that no rain came upon the | After a time it fell out that no rain came upon the | After a time it fell out that no rain came upon the | |
| 418 | © Or ⲥⲩⲛϩⲱⲣⲓ Arab. ⲁ city in the Delta at no great | © Or ⲥⲩⲛϩⲱⲣⲓ Arab. Ⲁ city in the Delta at no great | © Or sinhōri Arab. A city in the Delta at no great | |
| 419 | distance from Sais; ⲧ) La Glographic de [Egypte | distance from Sais; ⲧ) La Glographic de [Egypte | distance from Sais; t) La Glographic de [Egypte | |
| 420 | Paris, 1893, ⲣ. | Paris, 1893, ⲣ. | Paris, 1893, r. | |
| page 21 | ||||
| 421 | ⲧⲡⲙ ENCOMIUM ⲟ THEODOSIUS. XIX | ⲧⲡⲙ ENCOMIUM ⲟ THEODOSIUS. XIX | tpm ENCOMIUM o THEODOSIUS. XIX | |
| 422 | carth, and that for three years in succession the waters | carth, and that for three years in succession the waters | carth, and that for three years in succession the waters | |
| 423 | of the Nile did not rise to their usual height; many | of the Nile did not rise to their usual height; many | of the Nile did not rise to their usual height; many | |
| 424 | people died, and the cattle perished of thirst. During | people died, and the cattle perished of thirst. During | people died, and the cattle perished of thirst. During | |
| 425 | two of these years Dorotheos and his wife continued to | two of these years Dorotheos and his wife continued to | two of these years Dorotheos and his wife continued to | |
| 426 | give alms and oblations as usual, but when the third | give alms and oblations as usual, but when the third | give alms and oblations as usual, but when the third | |
| 427 | drew nigh they found that all their cattle were dead, with | drew nigh they found that all their cattle were dead, with | drew nigh they found that all their cattle were dead, with | |
| 428 | the exception of a single sheep; moreover, all their stores | the exception of a single sheep; moreover, all their stores | the exception of a single sheep; moreover, all their stores | |
| 429 | had come to an end, and they had no wearing apparel | had come to an end, and they had no wearing apparel | had come to an end, and they had no wearing apparel | |
| 430 | left except the dress in which they were wont to celebrate | left except the dress in which they were wont to celebrate | left except the dress in which they were wont to celebrate | |
| 431 | the Sacrament. Having sacrificed their last sheep on | the Sacrament. Having sacrificed their last sheep on | the Sacrament. Having sacrificed their last sheep on | |
| 432 | the eleventh day of Padpi (7. e. October 8), they had | the eleventh day of Padpi (7. e. October 8), they had | the eleventh day of Padpi (7. e. October 8), they had | |
| 433 | nothing left wherewith to celebrate the annual festival of | nothing left wherewith to celebrate the annual festival of | nothing left wherewith to celebrate the annual festival of | |
| 434 | Saint Michael which took place on the twelfth day of | Saint Michael which took place on the twelfth day of | Saint Michael which took place on the twelfth day of | |
| 435 | Athor (7. e, November 8), and in these straits Dorotheos | Athor (7. e, November 8), and in these straits Dorotheos | Athor (7. e, November 8), and in these straits Dorotheos | |
| 436 | determined to sell his own and his wife's apparel that | determined to sell his own and his wife's apparel that | determined to sell his own and his wife's apparel that | |
| 437 | he might obtain the wherewithal to buy a sheep. He | he might obtain the wherewithal to buy a sheep. He | he might obtain the wherewithal to buy a sheep. He | |
| 438 | exchanged his own festal garments for corn, but the | exchanged his own festal garments for corn, but the | exchanged his own festal garments for corn, but the | |
| 439 | shepherd to whom he went refused to give him a | shepherd to whom he went refused to give him a | shepherd to whom he went refused to give him a | |
| 440 | sheep of the value of one third of in exchange | sheep of the value of one third of in exchange | sheep of the value of one third of in exchange | |
| 441 | for Theopisthe’s silken dress, on the ground that no | for Theopisthe’s silken dress, on the ground that no | for Theopisthe’s silken dress, on the ground that no | |
| 442 | onc in his house wore anything but woollen garments. | onc in his house wore anything but woollen garments. | onc in his house wore anything but woollen garments. | |
| 443 | When Dorotheos had left him and was walking along | When Dorotheos had left him and was walking along | When Dorotheos had left him and was walking along | |
| 444 | the road sadly, he met a general riding upon a white | the road sadly, he met a general riding upon a white | the road sadly, he met a general riding upon a white | |
| 445 | horse, and accompanied by soldiers, who asked him | horse, and accompanied by soldiers, who asked him | horse, and accompanied by soldiers, who asked him | |
| 446 | why he was thus carrying his wife's garments; he ⲉϫ- | why he was thus carrying his wife's garments; he ⲉϫ- | why he was thus carrying his wife's garments; he eg- | |
| 447 | plained to him that a great man had come to visit | plained to him that a great man had come to visit | plained to him that a great man had come to visit | |
| 448 | him, and that he had no money to buy a sheep to | him, and that he had no money to buy a sheep to | him, and that he had no money to buy a sheep to | |
| 449 | slay in his honour, and that he was going to scll his | slay in his honour, and that he was going to scll his | slay in his honour, and that he was going to scll his | |
| 450 | wife's garments to buy one. The general, who was, of | wife's garments to buy one. The general, who was, of | wife's garments to buy one. The general, who was, of | |
| 451 | * The dinar was worth about ten shillings in Iinglish money. | * The dinar was worth about ten shillings in Iinglish money. | * The dinar was worth about ten shillings in Iinglish money. | |
| page 22 | ||||
| 452 | XX INTRODUCTION. | XX INTRODUCTION. | XX INTRODUCTION. | |
| 453 | course, Michael, promised to obtain a sheep for him if he | course, Michael, promised to obtain a sheep for him if he | course, Michael, promised to obtain a sheep for him if he | |
| 454 | would receive him and his company into his house, | would receive him and his company into his house, | would receive him and his company into his house, | |
| 455 | and Dorotheos having ϩⲁⲣ undertaken to do this, | and Dorotheos having ϩⲁⲣ undertaken to do this, | and Dorotheos having har undertaken to do this, | |
| 456 | the general sent a soldier to the shepherd for a sheep | the general sent a soldier to the shepherd for a sheep | the general sent a soldier to the shepherd for a sheep | |
| 457 | of the value of a third of 2. Next the general sent | of the value of a third of 2. Next the general sent | of the value of a third of 2. Next the general sent | |
| 458 | a soldier to the fish market for a fish, also of the value | a soldier to the fish market for a fish, also of the value | a soldier to the fish market for a fish, also of the value | |
| 459 | of a third of a déindr, and when he had brought it, the | of a third of a déindr, and when he had brought it, the | of a third of a déindr, and when he had brought it, the | |
| 460 | company moved on to the house of Dorotheos. Having | company moved on to the house of Dorotheos. Having | company moved on to the house of Dorotheos. Having | |
| 461 | arrived at the door the general knocked and was ad- | arrived at the door the general knocked and was ad- | arrived at the door the general knocked and was ad- | |
| 462 | mitted by Theopisthe, who bade him welcome on Saint | mitted by Theopisthe, who bade him welcome on Saint | mitted by Theopisthe, who bade him welcome on Saint | |
| 463 | Michael's day, and who looked upon the sheep and the | Michael's day, and who looked upon the sheep and the | Michael's day, and who looked upon the sheep and the | |
| 464 | fish in glad surprise: the general gave orders that the | fish in glad surprise: the general gave orders that the | fish in glad surprise: the general gave orders that the | |
| 465 | sheep should be killed, but commanded them not to touch | sheep should be killed, but commanded them not to touch | sheep should be killed, but commanded them not to touch | |
| 466 | the fish until he had himself done what he wished with it. | the fish until he had himself done what he wished with it. | the fish until he had himself done what he wished with it. | |
| 467 | The happy husband and wife made ready cushions where- | The happy husband and wife made ready cushions where- | The happy husband and wife made ready cushions where- | |
| 468 | on the general was to recline, they had the sheep killed, | on the general was to recline, they had the sheep killed, | on the general was to recline, they had the sheep killed, | |
| 469 | and did all in their power to make their house fit to | and did all in their power to make their house fit to | and did all in their power to make their house fit to | |
| 470 | receive the general, who they thought to be a local | receive the general, who they thought to be a local | receive the general, who they thought to be a local | |
| 471 | governor. Now when Dorotheos went into the ⲛⲓⲏⲥ- | governor. Now when Dorotheos went into the ⲛⲓⲏⲥ- | governor. Now when Dorotheos went into the niys- | |
| 472 | cellar to bring out what little wine was left, he found | cellar to bring out what little wine was left, he found | cellar to bring out what little wine was left, he found | |
| 473 | it filled with vessels of wine up to the very door; and | it filled with vessels of wine up to the very door; and | it filled with vessels of wine up to the very door; and | |
| 474 | when he went to the place where the oil was kept for | when he went to the place where the oil was kept for | when he went to the place where the oil was kept for | |
| 475 | food and anointing purposes, he found there scven | food and anointing purposes, he found there scven | food and anointing purposes, he found there scven | |
| 476 | jars filled with oil to the very brim, and other vessels | jars filled with oil to the very brim, and other vessels | jars filled with oil to the very brim, and other vessels | |
| 477 | which contained butter, cheese, vinegar, and every | which contained butter, cheese, vinegar, and every | which contained butter, cheese, vinegar, and every | |
| 478 | other houschold necessary. And when he and his | other houschold necessary. And when he and his | other houschold necessary. And when he and his | |
| 479 | wife had ϭⲟⲡⲉ into their bed-chamber they found a | wife had ϭⲟⲡⲉ into their bed-chamber they found a | wife had ċope into their bed-chamber they found a | |
| 480 | chest filled with richer and more goodly raiment than | chest filled with richer and more goodly raiment than | chest filled with richer and more goodly raiment than | |
| 481 | that which they had worn at their wedding. Out of | that which they had worn at their wedding. Out of | that which they had worn at their wedding. Out of | |
| 482 | their newly gotten abundance they prepared a great | their newly gotten abundance they prepared a great | their newly gotten abundance they prepared a great | |
| 483 | feast. and laid the tables for the brethren, they arrayed | feast. and laid the tables for the brethren, they arrayed | feast. and laid the tables for the brethren, they arrayed | |
| page 23 | ||||
| 484 | ⲧⲛ ENCOMIUNM OF THEODOSIUS. ⲭⲓ | ⲧⲛ ENCOMIUNM OF THEODOSIUS. Ⲭⲓ | tn ENCOMIUNM OF THEODOSIUS. Ki | |
| 485 | themselves in rich apparel, and went into the church | themselves in rich apparel, and went into the church | themselves in rich apparel, and went into the church | |
| 486 | of the Archangel Michael, and partook of the Mysteries | of the Archangel Michael, and partook of the Mysteries | of the Archangel Michael, and partook of the Mysteries | |
| 487 | and knelt down before the image of the sant. and | and knelt down before the image of the sant. and | and knelt down before the image of the sant. and | |
| 488 | offered up prayer and thanksgiving for the great thing | offered up prayer and thanksgiving for the great thing | offered up prayer and thanksgiving for the great thing | |
| 489 | which had been done for them. | which had been done for them. | which had been done for them. | |
| 490 | Soon after they had returned to their house the | Soon after they had returned to their house the | Soon after they had returned to their house the | |
| 491 | ceneral and his soldiers arrived, and when he had | ceneral and his soldiers arrived, and when he had | ceneral and his soldiers arrived, and when he had | |
| 492 | taken his seat, he asked for the fish, and told Dorotheos | taken his seat, he asked for the fish, and told Dorotheos | taken his seat, he asked for the fish, and told Dorotheos | |
| 493 | to open it; when this had been done he took out the | to open it; when this had been done he took out the | to open it; when this had been done he took out the | |
| 494 | maw, which was very large, and found therein a bundle | maw, which was very large, and found therein a bundle | maw, which was very large, and found therein a bundle | |
| 495 | sealed with seals. The general took the bundle, and | sealed with seals. The general took the bundle, and | sealed with seals. The general took the bundle, and | |
| 496 | opened it, found it full of gold money, and when it | opened it, found it full of gold money, and when it | opened it, found it full of gold money, and when it | |
| 497 | had been counted there were found to be three hundred | had been counted there were found to be three hundred | had been counted there were found to be three hundred | |
| 498 | volden dandniv,' and three small pieces cach of the | volden dandniv,' and three small pieces cach of the | volden dandniv,' and three small pieces cach of the | |
| 499 | value of a third of a indir, these he gave to Doro- | value of a third of a indir, these he gave to Doro- | value of a third of a indir, these he gave to Doro- | |
| 500 | theos and told him to give one third of a indir to | theos and told him to give one third of a indir to | theos and told him to give one third of a indir to | |
| 501 | the shepherd, another to the fishmonger, and another | the shepherd, another to the fishmonger, and another | the shepherd, another to the fishmonger, and another | |
| 502 | to the man from whom he had obtaimed corn m ex- | to the man from whom he had obtaimed corn m ex- | to the man from whom he had obtaimed corn m ex- | |
| 503 | change for his own garments, and to keep the three | change for his own garments, and to keep the three | change for his own garments, and to keep the three | |
| 504 | hundred dandnir as an carnest of what should yet be | hundred dandnir as an carnest of what should yet be | hundred dandnir as an carnest of what should yet be | |
| 505 | oiven unto them. When Dorotheos protested against | oiven unto them. When Dorotheos protested against | oiven unto them. When Dorotheos protested against | |
| 506 | receiving all this great gift, the general shewed him | receiving all this great gift, the general shewed him | receiving all this great gift, the general shewed him | |
| 507 | who he was, and told them that all the gifts which | who he was, and told them that all the gifts which | who he was, and told them that all the gifts which | |
| 508 | they had made unto the Archangel Michael had been | they had made unto the Archangel Michael had been | they had made unto the Archangel Michael had been | |
| 509 | made unto himself. for he himself was Michael. What | made unto himself. for he himself was Michael. What | made unto himself. for he himself was Michael. What | |
| 510 | he had e¢iven them was only the interest upon the | he had e¢iven them was only the interest upon the | he had e¢iven them was only the interest upon the | |
| 511 | capital which was laid up for them with God in the | capital which was laid up for them with God in the | capital which was laid up for them with God in the | |
| 512 | heavenly Jerusalem: having thus spoken he went up | heavenly Jerusalem: having thus spoken he went up | heavenly Jerusalem: having thus spoken he went up | |
| 513 | x 7. ¢., about one hundred and fifty pounds in Iinglish | x 7. ¢., about one hundred and fifty pounds in Iinglish | x 7. ¢., about one hundred and fifty pounds in Iinglish | |
| 514 | money. | money. | money. | |
| page 24 | ||||
| 515 | NX INTRODUCTION. | NX INTRODUCTION. | NX INTRODUCTION. | |
| 516 | into heaven. With exhortations to a godly life and | into heaven. With exhortations to a godly life and | into heaven. With exhortations to a godly life and | |
| 517 | almsgiving Theodosius brings his Encomium to an end. | almsgiving Theodosius brings his Encomium to an end. | almsgiving Theodosius brings his Encomium to an end. | |
| 518 | II. THE ENCOMIUM® OF SEVERUS, PATRIARCII OF | II. THE ENCOMIUM® OF SEVERUS, PATRIARCII OF | II. THE ENCOMIUM® OF SEVERUS, PATRIARCII OF | |
| 519 | ANTIOCH: | ANTIOCH: | ANTIOCH: | |
| 520 | This Encomium was pronounced on the day of the | This Encomium was pronounced on the day of the | This Encomium was pronounced on the day of the | |
| 521 | festival of Saint Michael, which happened to fall upon | festival of Saint Michael, which happened to fall upon | festival of Saint Michael, which happened to fall upon | |
| 522 | a Sunday. After a series of quotations from the Psalms | a Sunday. After a series of quotations from the Psalms | a Sunday. After a series of quotations from the Psalms | |
| 523 | and Saint Matthew's Gospel, Severus proceeds to tell | and Saint Matthew's Gospel, Severus proceeds to tell | and Saint Matthew's Gospel, Severus proceeds to tell | |
| 524 | the story of Ketson the merchant, and of his conver- | the story of Ketson the merchant, and of his conver- | the story of Ketson the merchant, and of his conver- | |
| 525 | sion from Paganism to Christianity. Ketson was a native | sion from Paganism to Christianity. Ketson was a native | sion from Paganism to Christianity. Ketson was a native | |
| 526 | of Entiké, and was a very rich merchant, who on one | of Entiké, and was a very rich merchant, who on one | of Entiké, and was a very rich merchant, who on one | |
| 527 | occasion loaded a ship with his wares and sailed to | occasion loaded a ship with his wares and sailed to | occasion loaded a ship with his wares and sailed to | |
| 528 | Kalonia; he arrived on the first day of Athor, and stayed | Kalonia; he arrived on the first day of Athor, and stayed | Kalonia; he arrived on the first day of Athor, and stayed | |
| 529 | there and sold his merchandise. On the eleventh day | there and sold his merchandise. On the eleventh day | there and sold his merchandise. On the eleventh day | |
| 530 | of Athor he saw men draping the shrine of Saint Michael | of Athor he saw men draping the shrine of Saint Michael | of Athor he saw men draping the shrine of Saint Michael | |
| 531 | with cloth, and crowning it with lanterns, and he tarried | with cloth, and crowning it with lanterns, and he tarried | with cloth, and crowning it with lanterns, and he tarried | |
| 532 | there to sec what would be the end of the matter: in the | there to sec what would be the end of the matter: in the | there to sec what would be the end of the matter: in the | |
| 533 | evening men lit the lamps and sang hymns, and Ketson | evening men lit the lamps and sang hymns, and Ketson | evening men lit the lamps and sang hymns, and Ketson | |
| 534 | determined to pass the night by the door of the shrine to | determined to pass the night by the door of the shrine to | determined to pass the night by the door of the shrine to | |
| 535 | * The Ethiopic version of thisIncomium printed on pp.29 1 —216 | * The Ethiopic version of thisIncomium printed on pp.29 1 —216 | * The Ethiopic version of thisIncomium printed on pp.29 1 —216 | |
| 536 | is taken from Brit. Mus. MS. Orient. No. 691, foll. 1562 —170a; | is taken from Brit. Mus. MS. Orient. No. 691, foll. 1562 —170a; | is taken from Brit. Mus. MS. Orient. No. 691, foll. 1562 —170a; | |
| 537 | sce Wright, Catalogue of 2 ⲛ | sce Wright, Catalogue of 2 ⲛ | sce Wright, Catalogue of 2 n | |
| 538 | ⲣ 103. For a French version of the Coptic text see Amdlineau, | ⲣ 103. For a French version of the Coptic text see Amdlineau, | r 103. For a French version of the Coptic text see Amdlineau, | |
| 539 | Contes ef Romanus, tom. i. ⲣ. 83. | Contes ef Romanus, tom. i. Ⲣ. 83. | Contes ef Romanus, tom. i. R. 83. | |
| 540 | © He sat from A.D. 512—3519. Tor lists of his works sec | © He sat from A.D. 512—3519. Tor lists of his works sec | © He sat from A.D. 512—3519. Tor lists of his works sec | |
| 541 | Wright, Catalogue of the Syriac MSS. iu the British Museum, | Wright, Catalogue of the Syriac MSS. iu the British Museum, | Wright, Catalogue of the Syriac MSS. iu the British Museum, | |
| 542 | pp. 1322—1324: Assemani, ⲛ︦. pp. 46, 80, 90, 120, 120, | pp. 1322—1324: Assemani, 50. pp. 46, 80, 90, 120, 120, | pp. 1322—1324: Assemani, 50. pp. 46, 80, 90, 120, 120, | |
| 543 | 158, 203, 283, 298; Zotenberg, Catalogue, pp. 27, 37, 64, 123; | 158, 203, 283, 298; Zotenberg, Catalogue, pp. 27, 37, 64, 123; | 158, 203, 283, 298; Zotenberg, Catalogue, pp. 27, 37, 64, 123; | |
| 544 | Cave, [list Lit, tom. i. p. 490ff; and Fabricius, /:4/. Grace. | Cave, [list Lit, tom. i. p. 490ff; and Fabricius, /:4/. Grace. | Cave, [list Lit, tom. i. p. 490ff; and Fabricius, /:4/. Grace. | |
| 545 | tom. x. p. ⲓ. | tom. x. p. Ⲓ. | tom. x. p. I. | |
| page 25 | ||||
| 546 | Ti ENCOMIUM OF SEVERUS. XXII | Ti ENCOMIUM OF SEVERUS. XXII | Ti ENCOMIUM OF SEVERUS. XXII | |
| 547 | see what would take place therein. When the night had | see what would take place therein. When the night had | see what would take place therein. When the night had | |
| 548 | come the clergy and the congregation performed the | come the clergy and the congregation performed the | come the clergy and the congregation performed the | |
| 549 | service, and in the morning Ketson set out to visit two | service, and in the morning Ketson set out to visit two | service, and in the morning Ketson set out to visit two | |
| 550 | Christians of his acquaintance, and to ask them the | Christians of his acquaintance, and to ask them the | Christians of his acquaintance, and to ask them the | |
| 551 | meaning of what he had seen. When he had heard | meaning of what he had seen. When he had heard | meaning of what he had seen. When he had heard | |
| 552 | from them of Saint Michael's power, he asked them | from them of Saint Michael's power, he asked them | from them of Saint Michael's power, he asked them | |
| 553 | where he could find him, for he wished to ask him to | where he could find him, for he wished to ask him to | where he could find him, for he wished to ask him to | |
| 554 | deliver him from evil, hut they told him that he could | deliver him from evil, hut they told him that he could | deliver him from evil, hut they told him that he could | |
| 555 | only see Michael when he had become a Christian; | only see Michael when he had become a Christian; | only see Michael when he had become a Christian; | |
| 556 | Ketson promised to give cach of them money" if they | Ketson promised to give cach of them money" if they | Ketson promised to give cach of them money" if they | |
| 557 | would help him to become a Christian, and they agreed | would help him to become a Christian, and they agreed | would help him to become a Christian, and they agreed | |
| 558 | to take him to the Bishop to be baptized. On the | to take him to the Bishop to be baptized. On the | to take him to the Bishop to be baptized. On the | |
| 559 | morrow the three men went to the Bishop, who asked | morrow the three men went to the Bishop, who asked | morrow the three men went to the Bishop, who asked | |
| 560 | the stranger whence he came, what god he worshipped, | the stranger whence he came, what god he worshipped, | the stranger whence he came, what god he worshipped, | |
| 561 | and if he had a wife and family; and when he learned | and if he had a wife and family; and when he learned | and if he had a wife and family; and when he learned | |
| 562 | that Ketson had a wife and family in his native town, | that Ketson had a wife and family in his native town, | that Ketson had a wife and family in his native town, | |
| 563 | he sent him away to persuade his wife to become a | he sent him away to persuade his wife to become a | he sent him away to persuade his wife to become a | |
| 564 | Christian. lest, being baptized without her knowledge, | Christian. lest, being baptized without her knowledge, | Christian. lest, being baptized without her knowledge, | |
| 565 | she should cause him to apostatize. During the return | she should cause him to apostatize. During the return | she should cause him to apostatize. During the return | |
| 566 | of Ketson by sea to his native city the Devil raised | of Ketson by sea to his native city the Devil raised | of Ketson by sea to his native city the Devil raised | |
| 567 | up a mighty storm which well-nigh swamped the ship, | up a mighty storm which well-nigh swamped the ship, | up a mighty storm which well-nigh swamped the ship, | |
| 568 | but when he had cried out to Christ, the winds sank | but when he had cried out to Christ, the winds sank | but when he had cried out to Christ, the winds sank | |
| 569 | to rest, and the waves went down, and he arrived at | to rest, and the waves went down, and he arrived at | to rest, and the waves went down, and he arrived at | |
| 570 | home in safety; his wife decided to become a Christian | home in safety; his wife decided to become a Christian | home in safety; his wife decided to become a Christian | |
| 571 | without any hesitation, and having made all ready they | without any hesitation, and having made all ready they | without any hesitation, and having made all ready they | |
| 572 | set out for Ⲕⲁⲛ. And when they had returned to | set out for Ⲕⲁⲛ. And when they had returned to | set out for Kan. And when they had returned to | |
| 573 | * On page 34%, line 28, strike out the words “a basket of.” | * On page 34%, line 28, strike out the words “a basket of.” | * On page 34%, line 28, strike out the words “a basket of.” | |
| 574 | The Arabic version reads, “I will give to you a dindr apiece”; | The Arabic version reads, “I will give to you a dindr apiece”; | The Arabic version reads, “I will give to you a dindr apiece”; | |
| 575 | KOT NOMICMA must then mean some coin like a dinar, or of | KOT NOMICMA must then mean some coin like a dinar, or of | KOT NOMICMA must then mean some coin like a dinar, or of | |
| 576 | that value. | that value. | that value. | |
| page 26 | ||||
| 577 | XXIV INTRODUCTION. | XXIV INTRODUCTION. | XXIV INTRODUCTION. | |
| 578 | the Bishop he baptized Ketson, and his wife, and their | the Bishop he baptized Ketson, and his wife, and their | the Bishop he baptized Ketson, and his wife, and their | |
| 579 | four sons, giving them the names of Matthew, Irene, | four sons, giving them the names of Matthew, Irene, | four sons, giving them the names of Matthew, Irene, | |
| 580 | John, Stephen, Joseph and Daniel. Ketson tarried in | John, Stephen, Joseph and Daniel. Ketson tarried in | John, Stephen, Joseph and Daniel. Ketson tarried in | |
| 581 | Kalonia for one whole month to be instructed in the | Kalonia for one whole month to be instructed in the | Kalonia for one whole month to be instructed in the | |
| 582 | things of his new religion, and he gave six hundred | things of his new religion, and he gave six hundred | things of his new religion, and he gave six hundred | |
| 583 | mathakil* to the shrine of the Archangel. | mathakil* to the shrine of the Archangel. | mathakil* to the shrine of the Archangel. | |
| 584 | Soon after Matthew, who was formerly called | Soon after Matthew, who was formerly called | Soon after Matthew, who was formerly called | |
| 585 | Ketson, had returned to his city, he died, and his | Ketson, had returned to his city, he died, and his | Ketson, had returned to his city, he died, and his | |
| 586 | fellow citizens began to persecute his widow and sons, | fellow citizens began to persecute his widow and sons, | fellow citizens began to persecute his widow and sons, | |
| 587 | probably because they had changed their religion, and | probably because they had changed their religion, and | probably because they had changed their religion, and | |
| 588 | they went so far as to plunder their storchouse. By | they went so far as to plunder their storchouse. By | they went so far as to plunder their storchouse. By | |
| 589 | the advice of John, the eldest son, the whole family | the advice of John, the eldest son, the whole family | the advice of John, the eldest son, the whole family | |
| 590 | went and lived in the “royal city”, but scarcely had | went and lived in the “royal city”, but scarcely had | went and lived in the “royal city”, but scarcely had | |
| 591 | they taken up their abode there when the house of a | they taken up their abode there when the house of a | they taken up their abode there when the house of a | |
| 592 | nobleman called Sylon was broken into and plundered, | nobleman called Sylon was broken into and plundered, | nobleman called Sylon was broken into and plundered, | |
| 593 | and the Devil, who had taken upon himself the form | and the Devil, who had taken upon himself the form | and the Devil, who had taken upon himself the form | |
| 594 | of a man, went about throughout the city accusing | of a man, went about throughout the city accusing | of a man, went about throughout the city accusing | |
| 595 | Matthew’s sons of having committed the robbery, and | Matthew’s sons of having committed the robbery, and | Matthew’s sons of having committed the robbery, and | |
| 596 | the young men were dragged before Kesanthos the | the young men were dragged before Kesanthos the | the young men were dragged before Kesanthos the | |
| 597 | covernor to answer for the crime. While the exami- | covernor to answer for the crime. While the exami- | covernor to answer for the crime. While the exami- | |
| 598 | nation was taking place Michael, in the form of a | nation was taking place Michael, in the form of a | nation was taking place Michael, in the form of a | |
| 599 | patrician, came and sat down by the governor, and | patrician, came and sat down by the governor, and | patrician, came and sat down by the governor, and | |
| 600 | suggested that Matthew's voungest son should go to | suggested that Matthew's voungest son should go to | suggested that Matthew's voungest son should go to | |
| 601 | house of the chief watchman, and command the stolen | house of the chief watchman, and command the stolen | house of the chief watchman, and command the stolen | |
| 602 | things to appear im the name of Jesus Christ; when | things to appear im the name of Jesus Christ; when | things to appear im the name of Jesus Christ; when | |
| 603 | this had been done a voice bade them go into the | this had been done a voice bade them go into the | this had been done a voice bade them go into the | |
| 604 | cellar, and having done so they found all Sylon’s pro- | cellar, and having done so they found all Sylon’s pro- | cellar, and having done so they found all Sylon’s pro- | |
| 605 | perty hidden therein. | perty hidden therein. | perty hidden therein. | |
| 606 | Shortly afterwards a certain man invited some | Shortly afterwards a certain man invited some | Shortly afterwards a certain man invited some | |
| 607 | ..ⲃⲟⲛ three hundred pounds in ⲙⲏϩ money. | ..ⲃⲟⲛ three hundred pounds in ⲙⲏϩ money. | ..von three hundred pounds in myh money. | |
| page 27 | ||||
| 608 | H. ⲧⲙ ENCOMIUM OF SEVERUS. XXV | H. Ⲧⲙ ENCOMIUM OF SEVERUS. XXV | H. Tm ENCOMIUM OF SEVERUS. XXV | |
| 609 | fricnds to a feast in his house one evening, and as | fricnds to a feast in his house one evening, and as | fricnds to a feast in his house one evening, and as | |
| 610 | one of them was returning home, a scorpion stung | one of them was returning home, a scorpion stung | one of them was returning home, a scorpion stung | |
| 611 | him, and he fell down and died immediately. The | him, and he fell down and died immediately. The | him, and he fell down and died immediately. The | |
| 612 | watchmen of the city found the body, and seeing no | watchmen of the city found the body, and seeing no | watchmen of the city found the body, and seeing no | |
| 613 | traces of violence upon it, they buried it in the mor- | traces of violence upon it, they buried it in the mor- | traces of violence upon it, they buried it in the mor- | |
| 614 | ning. And again the Devil, who took upon himself | ning. And again the Devil, who took upon himself | ning. And again the Devil, who took upon himself | |
| 615 | the form of a man, went about the city accusing the | the form of a man, went about the city accusing the | the form of a man, went about the city accusing the | |
| 616 | four young men of the murder, and they were brought | four young men of the murder, and they were brought | four young men of the murder, and they were brought | |
| 617 | into the governor's presence with their hands tied he- | into the governor's presence with their hands tied he- | into the governor's presence with their hands tied he- | |
| 618 | hind them. and with heavy chains upon their necks. | hind them. and with heavy chains upon their necks. | hind them. and with heavy chains upon their necks. | |
| 619 | Once more Michael appeared in the form of a nobleman, | Once more Michael appeared in the form of a nobleman, | Once more Michael appeared in the form of a nobleman, | |
| 620 | and having heard the accusation which had been brought | and having heard the accusation which had been brought | and having heard the accusation which had been brought | |
| 621 | against the young men, he suggested that the dead | against the young men, he suggested that the dead | against the young men, he suggested that the dead | |
| 622 | man himself should be brought into the court, and | man himself should be brought into the court, and | man himself should be brought into the court, and | |
| 623 | asked to say who or what had killed him; when this | asked to say who or what had killed him; when this | asked to say who or what had killed him; when this | |
| 624 | had been done Michael commanded Daniel, the youngest | had been done Michael commanded Daniel, the youngest | had been done Michael commanded Daniel, the youngest | |
| 625 | son of Matthew, to adjurc the dead man in the name | son of Matthew, to adjurc the dead man in the name | son of Matthew, to adjurc the dead man in the name | |
| 626 | of Christ to say what had happened unto him, and he | of Christ to say what had happened unto him, and he | of Christ to say what had happened unto him, and he | |
| 627 | stated straightway that the bite of a scorpion had | stated straightway that the bite of a scorpion had | stated straightway that the bite of a scorpion had | |
| 628 | killed him. After this Michael went up into heaven with | killed him. After this Michael went up into heaven with | killed him. After this Michael went up into heaven with | |
| 629 | great glory, taking the soul of the dead man with him. | great glory, taking the soul of the dead man with him. | great glory, taking the soul of the dead man with him. | |
| 630 | By the advice of John. Kesanthos the governor | By the advice of John. Kesanthos the governor | By the advice of John. Kesanthos the governor | |
| 631 | wrote to the Emperor Constantine,” and informed him | wrote to the Emperor Constantine,” and informed him | wrote to the Emperor Constantine,” and informed him | |
| 632 | of the wonderful thing which had happened, and asked | of the wonderful thing which had happened, and asked | of the wonderful thing which had happened, and asked | |
| 633 | him to send to his city a Bishop who should enlighten | him to send to his city a Bishop who should enlighten | him to send to his city a Bishop who should enlighten | |
| 634 | his town with the true faith; when the Emperor heard | his town with the true faith; when the Emperor heard | his town with the true faith; when the Emperor heard | |
| 635 | this he wrote to John, Archbishop of Ephesus, and | this he wrote to John, Archbishop of Ephesus, and | this he wrote to John, Archbishop of Ephesus, and | |
| 636 | Ⲡⲉ was Emperor from A. D. 3337. | Ⲡⲉ was Emperor from A. D. 3337. | Pe was Emperor from A. D. 3337. | |
| 637 | * There is clearly a mistake here, for John of Ephesus was | * There is clearly a mistake here, for John of Ephesus was | * There is clearly a mistake here, for John of Ephesus was | |
| 638 | not born until A. D. 316, but it is equally clear that John of | not born until A. D. 316, but it is equally clear that John of | not born until A. D. 316, but it is equally clear that John of | |
| 639 | Ephesus is meant by the writer of the Encomium, for he was | Ephesus is meant by the writer of the Encomium, for he was | Ephesus is meant by the writer of the Encomium, for he was | |
| 640 | (4) | (4) | (4) | |
| page 28 | ||||
| 641 | MNXVI INTRODUCTION. | MNXVI INTRODUCTION. | MNXVI INTRODUCTION. | |
| 642 | asked him to ϩⲟ and baptize the people of the city | asked him to ϩⲟ and baptize the people of the city | asked him to ho and baptize the people of the city | |
| 643 | of Entias. Shortly after, John sct out with two deacons, | of Entias. Shortly after, John sct out with two deacons, | of Entias. Shortly after, John sct out with two deacons, | |
| 644 | an elder, a reader, three singers of Psalms, and twelve | an elder, a reader, three singers of Psalms, and twelve | an elder, a reader, three singers of Psalms, and twelve | |
| 645 | other men, and they took with them an altar, altar | other men, and they took with them an altar, altar | other men, and they took with them an altar, altar | |
| 646 | coverings, sacramental vessels, books, and everything | coverings, sacramental vessels, books, and everything | coverings, sacramental vessels, books, and everything | |
| 647 | that was necessary for the founding of a church. On | that was necessary for the founding of a church. On | that was necessary for the founding of a church. On | |
| 648 | the arrival of the Archbishop, the governor of lintias, | the arrival of the Archbishop, the governor of lintias, | the arrival of the Archbishop, the governor of lintias, | |
| 649 | and John the son of Matthew, and all the people of | and John the son of Matthew, and all the people of | and John the son of Matthew, and all the people of | |
| 650 | the city went out to meet him, and they escorted him | the city went out to meet him, and they escorted him | the city went out to meet him, and they escorted him | |
| 651 | into the city and were blessed by him. On the morrow | into the city and were blessed by him. On the morrow | into the city and were blessed by him. On the morrow | |
| 652 | they began to build a church to the Virgin Mary, and | they began to build a church to the Virgin Mary, and | they began to build a church to the Virgin Mary, and | |
| 653 | by the help of every man in the city it was hnished | by the help of every man in the city it was hnished | by the help of every man in the city it was hnished | |
| 654 | in sixteen days; the baptism of the people by the | in sixteen days; the baptism of the people by the | in sixteen days; the baptism of the people by the | |
| 655 | Archbishop next took place in a pool of water situated | Archbishop next took place in a pool of water situated | Archbishop next took place in a pool of water situated | |
| 656 | to the cast of the city, and John, the son of Matthew, | to the cast of the city, and John, the son of Matthew, | to the cast of the city, and John, the son of Matthew, | |
| 657 | was consecrated bishop over them. A few days later | was consecrated bishop over them. A few days later | was consecrated bishop over them. A few days later | |
| 658 | the new bishop suggested to Kesanthos the governor | the new bishop suggested to Kesanthos the governor | the new bishop suggested to Kesanthos the governor | |
| 659 | that they should build a church in honour, of Saint | that they should build a church in honour, of Saint | that they should build a church in honour, of Saint | |
| 660 | Michael, and after cight months the coping stone was | Michael, and after cight months the coping stone was | Michael, and after cight months the coping stone was | |
| 661 | put on, and the building was consecrated to Saint Michael | put on, and the building was consecrated to Saint Michael | put on, and the building was consecrated to Saint Michael | |
| 662 | on the twelfth day of thor. After the bishop and | on the twelfth day of thor. After the bishop and | on the twelfth day of thor. After the bishop and | |
| 663 | the governor had taken part in the Communion they | the governor had taken part in the Communion they | the governor had taken part in the Communion they | |
| 664 | went into the city with the multitude, and sect fire to | went into the city with the multitude, and sect fire to | went into the city with the multitude, and sect fire to | |
| 665 | the temple of Zeus, and a large church dedicated to the | the temple of Zeus, and a large church dedicated to the | the temple of Zeus, and a large church dedicated to the | |
| 666 | Apostles was afterwards built upon the spot where the | Apostles was afterwards built upon the spot where the | Apostles was afterwards built upon the spot where the | |
| 667 | pagan cdifice had stood. These things were duly reported | pagan cdifice had stood. These things were duly reported | pagan cdifice had stood. These things were duly reported | |
| 668 | to the Emperor Constantine (sic), and he glorified God. | to the Emperor Constantine (sic), and he glorified God. | to the Emperor Constantine (sic), and he glorified God. | |
| 669 | The Encomium ends with exhortations to a godly life. | The Encomium ends with exhortations to a godly life. | The Encomium ends with exhortations to a godly life. | |
| 670 | famous as a founder of churches and monasteries. For Con- | famous as a founder of churches and monasteries. For Con- | famous as a founder of churches and monasteries. For Con- | |
| 671 | stantine we should probably read “Justinian”. | stantine we should probably read “Justinian”. | stantine we should probably read “Justinian”. | |
| page 29 | ||||
| 672 | HL THE ENCOMIUM OF FUSTATIHIUS, ⲭⲭⲅ ⲓⲓ | HL THE ENCOMIUM OF FUSTATIHIUS, ⲭⲭⲅ ⲓⲓ | HL THE ENCOMIUM OF FUSTATIHIUS, kkġ ii | |
| 673 | ⲓ. ⲧⲓ ENCOMIUM: OIF Ⲁⲧⲓ | ⲓ. Ⲧⲓ ENCOMIUM: OIF Ⲁⲧⲓ | i. Ti ENCOMIUM: OIF Ati | |
| 674 | BISHOP OF ⲧⲡⲓⲥ ISLAND OF ⲧⲕⲇⲕⲓ | BISHOP OF ⲧⲡⲓⲥ ISLAND OF ⲧⲕⲇⲕⲓ | BISHOP OF tpis ISLAND OF tkḋki | |
| 675 | The third and last Encomium on Saint Michal by | The third and last Encomium on Saint Michal by | The third and last Encomium on Saint Michal by | |
| 676 | Eustathius is perhaps the most interesting in the hook. | Eustathius is perhaps the most interesting in the hook. | Eustathius is perhaps the most interesting in the hook. | |
| 677 | It was composed for recitation on the Archangel’s festival, | It was composed for recitation on the Archangel’s festival, | It was composed for recitation on the Archangel’s festival, | |
| 678 | which took place on the twelfth day of Paoni (2. ¢., June 6), | which took place on the twelfth day of Paoni (2. ¢., June 6), | which took place on the twelfth day of Paoni (2. ¢., June 6), | |
| 679 | and in it Bustathius sets forth the history of the noble | and in it Bustathius sets forth the history of the noble | and in it Bustathius sets forth the history of the noble | |
| 680 | lady Euphemia, the wife of Ⲁⲥ. a general in | lady Euphemia, the wife of Ⲁⲥ. a general in | lady Euphemia, the wife of As. a general in | |
| 681 | the service of the Emperor Ⲡⲟⲛⲟⲓ ϭ, by whom he had | the service of the Emperor Ⲡⲟⲛⲟⲓ ϭ, by whom he had | the service of the Emperor Ponoi ċ, by whom he had | |
| 682 | Ⲁ French version of this Encomium, translated from another | Ⲁ French version of this Encomium, translated from another | A French version of this Encomium, translated from another | |
| 683 | MS. Ⲓ believe. is published by M. Amdclincau in his Contes er | MS. Ⲓ believe. is published by M. Amdclincau in his Contes er | MS. I believe. is published by M. Amdclincau in his Contes er | |
| 684 | Romans de ⲧ pte ⲛ. tom. 1. ⲣ. 21 ff. | Romans de ⲧ pte ⲛ. tom. 1. Ⲣ. 21 ff. | Romans de t pte n. tom. 1. R. 21 ff. | |
| 685 | * The name is given as Anastasius by M. Amélineau, but | * The name is given as Anastasius by M. Amélineau, but | * The name is given as Anastasius by M. Amélineau, but | |
| 686 | in any case I am unable to identify the bishop to whom this | in any case I am unable to identify the bishop to whom this | in any case I am unable to identify the bishop to whom this | |
| 687 | Encomium is attributed. | Encomium is attributed. | Encomium is attributed. | |
| 688 | 3 I have translated the word ⲛⲏⲥⲟⲥ by “island”, but it is | 3 I have translated the word ⲛⲏⲥⲟⲥ by “island”, but it is | 3 I have translated the word nysos by “island”, but it is | |
| 689 | not by any means clear that Traké was an island in the ⲟⲓ- | not by any means clear that Traké was an island in the ⲟⲓ- | not by any means clear that Traké was an island in the oi- | |
| 690 | dinary sense of the word. In the Coptic text (sce anfra p. 14, | dinary sense of the word. In the Coptic text (sce anfra p. 14, | dinary sense of the word. In the Coptic text (sce anfra p. 14, | |
| 691 | I. 25) Jacob says ⲇⲓⲫⲱⲧ WA ϯⲛⲏⲥⲟⲥ “I fled to the Island”, | I. 25) Jacob says ⲇⲓⲫⲱⲧ WA ϯⲛⲏⲥⲟⲥ “I fled to the Island”, | I. 25) Jacob says ḋifōt WA tinysos “I fled to the Island”, | |
| 692 | and ⲛⲏⲥⲟⲥ here is the exact translation of 6. “Island”, an | and ⲛⲏⲥⲟⲥ here is the exact translation of 6. “Island”, an | and nysos here is the exact translation of 6. “Island”, an | |
| 693 | Arabic name for Mesopotamia, that is the land between the | Arabic name for Mesopotamia, that is the land between the | Arabic name for Mesopotamia, that is the land between the | |
| 694 | two rivers, or the land entirely surrounded by the Tigris and | two rivers, or the land entirely surrounded by the Tigris and | two rivers, or the land entirely surrounded by the Tigris and | |
| 695 | Euphrates. As our author says that Trake was “the Island to | Euphrates. As our author says that Trake was “the Island to | Euphrates. As our author says that Trake was “the Island to | |
| 696 | which the Empress [Eudoxia| banished Saint John Chrysostony”, | which the Empress [Eudoxia| banished Saint John Chrysostony”, | which the Empress [Eudoxia| banished Saint John Chrysostony”, | |
| 697 | and as this famous man was banished first to Cucusus, a village | and as this famous man was banished first to Cucusus, a village | and as this famous man was banished first to Cucusus, a village | |
| 698 | in the mountains on the borders of Cilicia and the Lesser | in the mountains on the borders of Cilicia and the Lesser | in the mountains on the borders of Cilicia and the Lesser | |
| 699 | Armenia, secondly to Arabissus, about sixty miles from Cucusus, | Armenia, secondly to Arabissus, about sixty miles from Cucusus, | Armenia, secondly to Arabissus, about sixty miles from Cucusus, | |
| 700 | and thirdly to Pityus, at the foot of the Caucasus, on the | and thirdly to Pityus, at the foot of the Caucasus, on the | and thirdly to Pityus, at the foot of the Caucasus, on the | |
| 701 | N. E. of the Black Sea, we must assume that this district re- | N. E. of the Black Sea, we must assume that this district re- | N. E. of the Black Sea, we must assume that this district re- | |
| 702 | presents the “island of Trake” referred to by Eustathius. | presents the “island of Trake” referred to by Eustathius. | presents the “island of Trake” referred to by Eustathius. | |
| 703 | M. Amdlineau translates “Tile de Turquie”, and adds the per- | M. Amdlineau translates “Tile de Turquie”, and adds the per- | M. Amdlineau translates “Tile de Turquie”, and adds the per- | |
| 704 | tinent remark, “Les Coptes n'ont jamais eu de notions bien | tinent remark, “Les Coptes n'ont jamais eu de notions bien | tinent remark, “Les Coptes n'ont jamais eu de notions bien | |
| 705 | précises en fait de géographic” (op. cit, p. 21). | précises en fait de géographic” (op. cit, p. 21). | précises en fait de géographic” (op. cit, p. 21). | |
| page 30 | ||||
| 706 | ⲭⲭⲅⲓ ⲓ INTRODUCTION. | ⲭⲭⲅⲓ ⲓ INTRODUCTION. | kkgi i INTRODUCTION. | |
| 707 | been appointed governor of Traké. He was a Christian, | been appointed governor of Traké. He was a Christian, | been appointed governor of Traké. He was a Christian, | |
| 708 | and had received baptism at the hands of Sat John | and had received baptism at the hands of Sat John | and had received baptism at the hands of Sat John | |
| 709 | Chrysostom,” and for many years he made gifts and | Chrysostom,” and for many years he made gifts and | Chrysostom,” and for many years he made gifts and | |
| 710 | offerings on the twelfth, twenty-first, and twenty-ninth | offerings on the twelfth, twenty-first, and twenty-ninth | offerings on the twelfth, twenty-first, and twenty-ninth | |
| 711 | days of cvery month, on the festivals of Saint Michael, | days of cvery month, on the festivals of Saint Michael, | days of cvery month, on the festivals of Saint Michael, | |
| 712 | of the Virgin Mary,” and of the birthday of our Lord’ | of the Virgin Mary,” and of the birthday of our Lord’ | of the Virgin Mary,” and of the birthday of our Lord’ | |
| 713 | respectively: finally he was seized with mortal sickness, | respectively: finally he was seized with mortal sickness, | respectively: finally he was seized with mortal sickness, | |
| 714 | and knowing that his death was nigh, he called Euphemia | and knowing that his death was nigh, he called Euphemia | and knowing that his death was nigh, he called Euphemia | |
| 715 | his wife to him, and charged her to neglect in no way | his wife to him, and charged her to neglect in no way | his wife to him, and charged her to neglect in no way | |
| 716 | the “offering of the holy \rchangel Michael”, and to | the “offering of the holy \rchangel Michael”, and to | the “offering of the holy \rchangel Michael”, and to | |
| 717 | continue to do alms, and to make the customary gifts | continue to do alms, and to make the customary gifts | continue to do alms, and to make the customary gifts | |
| 718 | to the church after his death; the pious lady promised | to the church after his death; the pious lady promised | to the church after his death; the pious lady promised | |
| 719 | not only to make the customary gifts, but to increase | not only to make the customary gifts, but to increase | not only to make the customary gifts, but to increase | |
| 720 | them. She then begged her husband before his death | them. She then begged her husband before his death | them. She then begged her husband before his death | |
| 721 | to Instruct a painter to paint a picture of the Archangel | to Instruct a painter to paint a picture of the Archangel | to Instruct a painter to paint a picture of the Archangel | |
| 722 | Michael upon a wooden tablet, that she might hang it | Michael upon a wooden tablet, that she might hang it | Michael upon a wooden tablet, that she might hang it | |
| 723 | in her bed-chamber to induce the saint to protect her. | in her bed-chamber to induce the saint to protect her. | in her bed-chamber to induce the saint to protect her. | |
| 724 | and to be her guardian after the death of Aristarchus. | and to be her guardian after the death of Aristarchus. | and to be her guardian after the death of Aristarchus. | |
| 725 | The dying man straightway sent for a cunning painter, | The dying man straightway sent for a cunning painter, | The dying man straightway sent for a cunning painter, | |
| 726 | and told him to paint upon a wooden tablet the figure | and told him to paint upon a wooden tablet the figure | and told him to paint upon a wooden tablet the figure | |
| 727 | of the Archangel, and to cover it with a plate of fine | of the Archangel, and to cover it with a plate of fine | of the Archangel, and to cover it with a plate of fine | |
| 728 | cold inlaid with precious stones; when this was done | cold inlaid with precious stones; when this was done | cold inlaid with precious stones; when this was done | |
| 729 | and brought to him, he gave it to Euphemia, who ⲧⲥ- | and brought to him, he gave it to Euphemia, who ⲧⲥ- | and brought to him, he gave it to Euphemia, who ts- | |
| 730 | joiced over it with great joy. Aristarchus marvelled | joiced over it with great joy. Aristarchus marvelled | joiced over it with great joy. Aristarchus marvelled | |
| 731 | when he saw his wife's gladness, but being touched | when he saw his wife's gladness, but being touched | when he saw his wife's gladness, but being touched | |
| 732 | by the mournful words with which she described the | by the mournful words with which she described the | by the mournful words with which she described the | |
| 733 | * Born about A. D. 347, and died 407. | * Born about A. D. 347, and died 407. | * Born about A. D. 347, and died 407. | |
| 734 | 2 The annual commemoration takes place upon the twenty- | 2 The annual commemoration takes place upon the twenty- | 2 The annual commemoration takes place upon the twenty- | |
| 735 | first day of Tobi. | first day of Tobi. | first day of Tobi. | |
| 736 | 3 The annual commemoration takes place upon the twenty- | 3 The annual commemoration takes place upon the twenty- | 3 The annual commemoration takes place upon the twenty- | |
| 737 | ninth day of Khoiak | ninth day of Khoiak | ninth day of Khoiak | |
| page 31 | ||||
| 738 | III. THE ENCOMIUM OF LIUSIATIHUS, NIX | III. THE ENCOMIUM OF LIUSIATIHUS, NIX | III. THE ENCOMIUM OF LIUSIATIHUS, NIX | |
| 739 | widow’s lonely condition, he took her hand and laid it | widow’s lonely condition, he took her hand and laid it | widow’s lonely condition, he took her hand and laid it | |
| 740 | upon that of the figure of the Archangel, and, in a | upon that of the figure of the Archangel, and, in a | upon that of the figure of the Archangel, and, in a | |
| 741 | solemn address to the Saint, committed his wife to his | solemn address to the Saint, committed his wife to his | solemn address to the Saint, committed his wife to his | |
| 742 | carc; Fuphemia was comforted by this act of her hus- | carc; Fuphemia was comforted by this act of her hus- | carc; Fuphemia was comforted by this act of her hus- | |
| 743 | band, and she believed that no wiles of the Devil could | band, and she believed that no wiles of the Devil could | band, and she believed that no wiles of the Devil could | |
| 744 | prevail over her. Aristarchus died shortly afterwards, | prevail over her. Aristarchus died shortly afterwards, | prevail over her. Aristarchus died shortly afterwards, | |
| 745 | and his pious widow continued to give the vifts which | and his pious widow continued to give the vifts which | and his pious widow continued to give the vifts which | |
| 746 | her husband was wont to give, and added thereunto. | her husband was wont to give, and added thereunto. | her husband was wont to give, and added thereunto. | |
| 747 | Meanwhile, however, the envy of the Devil was | Meanwhile, however, the envy of the Devil was | Meanwhile, however, the envy of the Devil was | |
| 748 | stirred up, and taking upon himself the form of a nun, | stirred up, and taking upon himself the form of a nun, | stirred up, and taking upon himself the form of a nun, | |
| 749 | he went to uphemia’s house accompanied by devils, | he went to uphemia’s house accompanied by devils, | he went to uphemia’s house accompanied by devils, | |
| 750 | also in the forms of nuns, and having gained admittance | also in the forms of nuns, and having gained admittance | also in the forms of nuns, and having gained admittance | |
| 751 | to her presence, he began to tempt her to promise to | to her presence, he began to tempt her to promise to | to her presence, he began to tempt her to promise to | |
| 752 | marry llilarichus, the chief prefect in the service of | marry llilarichus, the chief prefect in the service of | marry llilarichus, the chief prefect in the service of | |
| 753 | the Emperor Honorius,” whose wife had recently died; | the Emperor Honorius,” whose wife had recently died; | the Emperor Honorius,” whose wife had recently died; | |
| 754 | the Devil shewed her many gold and silver ornaments | the Devil shewed her many gold and silver ornaments | the Devil shewed her many gold and silver ornaments | |
| 755 | to persuade her, and at length Euphemia told him | to persuade her, and at length Euphemia told him | to persuade her, and at length Euphemia told him | |
| 756 | that she would marry a second time without hesitation | that she would marry a second time without hesitation | that she would marry a second time without hesitation | |
| 757 | provided that her guardian gave her the permission | provided that her guardian gave her the permission | provided that her guardian gave her the permission | |
| 758 | to do so. The Devil asked who the guardian was, | to do so. The Devil asked who the guardian was, | to do so. The Devil asked who the guardian was, | |
| 759 | and thinking that it must necessarily be a man, began | and thinking that it must necessarily be a man, began | and thinking that it must necessarily be a man, began | |
| 760 | to charge her with infidelity and deceit, until finally, | to charge her with infidelity and deceit, until finally, | to charge her with infidelity and deceit, until finally, | |
| 761 | at the Devil's request, she agreed to shew him who | at the Devil's request, she agreed to shew him who | at the Devil's request, she agreed to shew him who | |
| 762 | her ¢uardian was, on the condition that the Devil | her ¢uardian was, on the condition that the Devil | her ¢uardian was, on the condition that the Devil | |
| 763 | should turn to the east, and pray to God to be for- | should turn to the east, and pray to God to be for- | should turn to the east, and pray to God to be for- | |
| 764 | given for the cvil thoughts which he had harboured | given for the cvil thoughts which he had harboured | given for the cvil thoughts which he had harboured | |
| 765 | concerning herself. This the Devil refused to do, and | concerning herself. This the Devil refused to do, and | concerning herself. This the Devil refused to do, and | |
| 766 | excused himself by saying that he had vowed to pray | excused himself by saying that he had vowed to pray | excused himself by saying that he had vowed to pray | |
| 767 | nowhere except in his own cell, and when Euphemia | nowhere except in his own cell, and when Euphemia | nowhere except in his own cell, and when Euphemia | |
| 768 | ve reigned from A.D. 3542. | ve reigned from A.D. 3542. | ve reigned from A.D. 3542. | |
| page 32 | ||||
| 769 | ⲁⲁ INTRODUCTION. | ⲁⲁ INTRODUCTION. | aa INTRODUCTION. | |
| 770 | gained the better of him in the argument which followed | gained the better of him in the argument which followed | gained the better of him in the argument which followed | |
| 771 | upon this statement, he threatened to do violence unto | upon this statement, he threatened to do violence unto | upon this statement, he threatened to do violence unto | |
| 772 | her; and when, sccing that he changed his form and | her; and when, sccing that he changed his form and | her; and when, sccing that he changed his form and | |
| 773 | appearance frequently, she cried out for help to Saint | appearance frequently, she cried out for help to Saint | appearance frequently, she cried out for help to Saint | |
| 774 | Michael, and made the sign of the Cross over hersclf, | Michael, and made the sign of the Cross over hersclf, | Michael, and made the sign of the Cross over hersclf, | |
| 775 | the Devil and all his works disappeared “like a | the Devil and all his works disappeared “like a | the Devil and all his works disappeared “like a | |
| 776 | spider's web”. | spider's web”. | spider's web”. | |
| 777 | And the Devil appeared a second time to her in | And the Devil appeared a second time to her in | And the Devil appeared a second time to her in | |
| 778 | the form of an Lithiopian, with the head of a goat, and | the form of an Lithiopian, with the head of a goat, and | the form of an Lithiopian, with the head of a goat, and | |
| 779 | with bloody eyes, and his hair stood up like the bristles | with bloody eyes, and his hair stood up like the bristles | with bloody eyes, and his hair stood up like the bristles | |
| 780 | on a mountain pig; he carried a sharp two-edged, | on a mountain pig; he carried a sharp two-edged, | on a mountain pig; he carried a sharp two-edged, | |
| 781 | drawn sword in his hands, and at the sight of him | drawn sword in his hands, and at the sight of him | drawn sword in his hands, and at the sight of him | |
| 782 | Fuphemia fled for help to the tablet with the Archangel’ | Fuphemia fled for help to the tablet with the Archangel’ | Fuphemia fled for help to the tablet with the Archangel’ | |
| 783 | likeness upon ⲓ. When the Devil saw this he was | likeness upon ⲓ. When the Devil saw this he was | likeness upon i. When the Devil saw this he was | |
| 784 | afraid to enter the bed-chamber, and standing outside | afraid to enter the bed-chamber, and standing outside | afraid to enter the bed-chamber, and standing outside | |
| 785 | he began to curse the wooden tablet which luphemia | he began to curse the wooden tablet which luphemia | he began to curse the wooden tablet which luphemia | |
| 786 | had in her hands. Calling to remembrance, one after | had in her hands. Calling to remembrance, one after | had in her hands. Calling to remembrance, one after | |
| 787 | another, his evil deeds in days of old, and admitting | another, his evil deeds in days of old, and admitting | another, his evil deeds in days of old, and admitting | |
| 788 | that this piece of wood has baffled his wiles, even as | that this piece of wood has baffled his wiles, even as | that this piece of wood has baffled his wiles, even as | |
| 789 | the wood of the Cross baffled him before, he threatens | the wood of the Cross baffled him before, he threatens | the wood of the Cross baffled him before, he threatens | |
| 790 | that he will come again to Euphemia on a twelfth day | that he will come again to Euphemia on a twelfth day | that he will come again to Euphemia on a twelfth day | |
| 791 | of Paoni (2. ¢., June 6), for on that day Michael will ⲉ | of Paoni (2. ¢., June 6), for on that day Michael will ⲉ | of Paoni (2. ¢., June 6), for on that day Michael will e | |
| 792 | kneeling in prayer before God, and entreating Him to | kneeling in prayer before God, and entreating Him to | kneeling in prayer before God, and entreating Him to | |
| 793 | make the Nile to rise to its proper height during the | make the Nile to rise to its proper height during the | make the Nile to rise to its proper height during the | |
| 794 | mundation,” and to make the rain and dew to fall, and | mundation,” and to make the rain and dew to fall, and | mundation,” and to make the rain and dew to fall, and | |
| 795 | * This is interesting as shewing how completely the attri- | * This is interesting as shewing how completely the attri- | * This is interesting as shewing how completely the attri- | |
| 796 | butes of Ϥⲓ the old Egyptian god of the Nile, had been | butes of Ϥⲓ the old Egyptian god of the Nile, had been | butes of Fi the old Egyptian god of the Nile, had been | |
| 797 | transferred by the Copts to a Jewish Archangel; in Lisenmenger | transferred by the Copts to a Jewish Archangel; in Lisenmenger | transferred by the Copts to a Jewish Archangel; in Lisenmenger | |
| 798 | (ⲥ Judenthuon, ii. ⲣ. 379) a passage is quoted wherein | (ⲥ Judenthuon, ii. Ⲣ. 379) a passage is quoted wherein | (s Judenthuon, ii. R. 379) a passage is quoted wherein | |
| 799 | Michael is said to be the prince of the waters, under whom | Michael is said to be the prince of the waters, under whom | Michael is said to be the prince of the waters, under whom | |
| 800 | arc scven princes. | arc scven princes. | arc scven princes. | |
| page 33 | ||||
| 801 | ⲡⲓ. ⲧ ENCONMIUM ⲟ FUSTATHIUS, NANI | ⲡⲓ. Ⲧ ENCONMIUM ⲟ FUSTATHIUS, NANI | pi. T ENCONMIUM o FUSTATHIUS, NANI | |
| 802 | as he must continue in prayer ceasclessly for three | as he must continue in prayer ceasclessly for three | as he must continue in prayer ceasclessly for three | |
| 803 | whole days and nights, it will be impossible for him | whole days and nights, it will be impossible for him | whole days and nights, it will be impossible for him | |
| 804 | to come to help her: and the Devil threatens that when | to come to help her: and the Devil threatens that when | to come to help her: and the Devil threatens that when | |
| 805 | he comes, he will break the wooden tablet in picees | he comes, he will break the wooden tablet in picees | he comes, he will break the wooden tablet in picees | |
| 806 | over her head. When Luphemia ran towards him | over her head. When Luphemia ran towards him | over her head. When Luphemia ran towards him | |
| 807 | holding the tablet he disappeared. | holding the tablet he disappeared. | holding the tablet he disappeared. | |
| 808 | When the next twelfth day of Ⲣⲁⲛ had come, at | When the next twelfth day of Ⲣⲁⲛ had come, at | When the next twelfth day of Ran had come, at | |
| 809 | the first hour of the day, the Devil appeared to | the first hour of the day, the Devil appeared to | the first hour of the day, the Devil appeared to | |
| 810 | ILuphemia in the form of the Archangel Michael; on | ILuphemia in the form of the Archangel Michael; on | ILuphemia in the form of the Archangel Michael; on | |
| 811 | his head was a crown sct with pearls of great price, | his head was a crown sct with pearls of great price, | his head was a crown sct with pearls of great price, | |
| 812 | a girdle of gold inlaid with precious stones encircled | a girdle of gold inlaid with precious stones encircled | a girdle of gold inlaid with precious stones encircled | |
| 813 | his loins, in his hand was a golden sceptre, but it | his loins, in his hand was a golden sceptre, but it | his loins, in his hand was a golden sceptre, but it | |
| 814 | lacked the figure of the Holy Cross, and he was pro- | lacked the figure of the Holy Cross, and he was pro- | lacked the figure of the Holy Cross, and he was pro- | |
| 815 | vided with wings. \fter speaking to her words of | vided with wings. \fter speaking to her words of | vided with wings. \fter speaking to her words of | |
| 816 | comfort he told her that he had been sent to her by | comfort he told her that he had been sent to her by | comfort he told her that he had been sent to her by | |
| 817 | God to say that her husband had already inherited the | God to say that her husband had already inherited the | God to say that her husband had already inherited the | |
| 818 | good things of the kingdom, and to advise her to | good things of the kingdom, and to advise her to | good things of the kingdom, and to advise her to | |
| 819 | desist from squandering all her wealth in giving gifts | desist from squandering all her wealth in giving gifts | desist from squandering all her wealth in giving gifts | |
| 820 | to the poor. Ⲡⲉ shewed her what evils the Devil had | to the poor. Ⲡⲉ shewed her what evils the Devil had | to the poor. Pe shewed her what evils the Devil had | |
| 821 | brought upon Job because of his envy of him, and how | brought upon Job because of his envy of him, and how | brought upon Job because of his envy of him, and how | |
| 822 | he had blinded Tobit by devils who had taken the form | he had blinded Tobit by devils who had taken the form | he had blinded Tobit by devils who had taken the form | |
| 823 | of birds, and he then advised her in the name of God | of birds, and he then advised her in the name of God | of birds, and he then advised her in the name of God | |
| 824 | to marry Hilarichus, that she might bear him a son to | to marry Hilarichus, that she might bear him a son to | to marry Hilarichus, that she might bear him a son to | |
| 825 | inherit all her possessions after her death. Perceiving | inherit all her possessions after her death. Perceiving | inherit all her possessions after her death. Perceiving | |
| 826 | at once that her visitor was the Devil himself, she | at once that her visitor was the Devil himself, she | at once that her visitor was the Devil himself, she | |
| 827 | challenged him to shew her any passage in the Scrip- | challenged him to shew her any passage in the Scrip- | challenged him to shew her any passage in the Scrip- | |
| 828 | tures which directed her to cease from doing alms and | tures which directed her to cease from doing alms and | tures which directed her to cease from doing alms and | |
| 829 | * In Coptic MSs. Michael's head is surrounded with a halo; | * In Coptic MSs. Michael's head is surrounded with a halo; | * In Coptic MSs. Michael's head is surrounded with a halo; | |
| 830 | see Iyvemat, ⲛ de DPaléographic Copte, Paris. 1838. | see Iyvemat, ⲛ de DPaléographic Copte, Paris. 1838. | see Iyvemat, n de DPaléographic Copte, Paris. 1838. | |
| 831 | plate LI | plate LI | plate LI | |
| page 34 | ||||
| 832 | NNN INTRODUCTION. | NNN INTRODUCTION. | NNN INTRODUCTION. | |
| 833 | deeds of charity, and to marry a sccond time; in support | deeds of charity, and to marry a sccond time; in support | deeds of charity, and to marry a sccond time; in support | |
| 834 | of the quotations which she makes from the Bible and | of the quotations which she makes from the Bible and | of the quotations which she makes from the Bible and | |
| 835 | of her arguments in favour of the life which she was | of her arguments in favour of the life which she was | of her arguments in favour of the life which she was | |
| 836 | then leading, she appeals to the testimony of the book | then leading, she appeals to the testimony of the book | then leading, she appeals to the testimony of the book | |
| 837 | Dhysiologus wherein it is said: — “When the first | Dhysiologus wherein it is said: — “When the first | Dhysiologus wherein it is said: — “When the first | |
| 838 | “mate of the turtle-dove dicth, it doth not dwell with | “mate of the turtle-dove dicth, it doth not dwell with | “mate of the turtle-dove dicth, it doth not dwell with | |
| 839 | “a sccond mate, but it departeth unto the wilderness, | “a sccond mate, but it departeth unto the wilderness, | “a sccond mate, but it departeth unto the wilderness, | |
| 840 | “where it hideth itself until the day of its death.” And | “where it hideth itself until the day of its death.” And | “where it hideth itself until the day of its death.” And | |
| 841 | “he also sheweth us that the raven family doth not | “he also sheweth us that the raven family doth not | “he also sheweth us that the raven family doth not | |
| 842 | “dwell with any mate save one,’ and that as we rend | “dwell with any mate save one,’ and that as we rend | “dwell with any mate save one,’ and that as we rend | |
| 843 | * The Greek has (Lauchert, Geschichte des Physiotogus, | * The Greek has (Lauchert, Geschichte des Physiotogus, | * The Greek has (Lauchert, Geschichte des Physiotogus, | |
| 844 | p. --ⲟ Ⲫⲙϭⲓⲟⲗⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̃ⲗⲉⲝⲉⲩ ⲡⲉⲣⲓ Tig ⲧⲣⲱⲩⲟⲩⲟⲥ OTL ⲟⲩⲟ- | |||
| 845 | ⲭⲱⲣⲉⲓ̈ ⲕⲟⲧ ⲓⲟⲩ ⲧⲟⲓ̈ⲥ €pnuolg, dia TO ⲙⲛ dyamdv ⲙⲉϭⲟⲩ mhndoug | p. --ⲟ̀ Ⲫ̀ⲙ̀ϭⲓⲟⲗⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲗⲉⲝⲉⲩ ⲡⲉⲣⲓ Tig ⲧⲣⲱⲩⲟⲩⲟⲥ OTL ⲟⲩⲟⲭⲱⲣⲉⲓ̈ ⲕⲟⲧ ⲓⲟⲩ ⲧⲟⲓ̈ⲥ €pnuolg, dia TO ⲙ̀ⲛ dyamdv ⲙⲉϭⲟⲩ mhndoug | p. --ò F̀m̀ċiolouoh èleksev peri Tig trōiouos OTL ouokōrei kot iou tois €pnuolg, dia TO m̀n dyamdv meċou mhndoug | |
| 846 | ⲩⲟ̀ⲣⲱⲩ elval, and with this compare €xel 0€ ⲧⲟⲩ dppeva ⲛ ⲧⲣⲱⲩⲱ̀ⲩ | ⲩⲟ̀ⲣⲱⲩ elval, and with this compare €xel 0€ ⲧⲟⲩ dppeva ⲛ ⲧⲣⲱⲩⲱ̀ⲩ | yòrōi elval, and with this compare €xel 0€ tou dppeva n trōiṑi | |
| 847 | TOV ⲥⲱⲧⲟⲩ Kul @atTa, kai ⲥ̃ⲗⲗⲟⲩ ov ⲡⲣⲟϭⲓⲉⲩⲧϥⲓ, kal émwalousty | TOV ⲥⲱⲧⲟⲩ Kul @atTa, kai ⲥ̀ⲗⲗⲟⲩ ov ⲡⲣⲟϭⲓⲉⲩⲧϥⲓ, kal émwalousty | TOV sōtou Kul @atTa, kai s̀llou ov proċievtfi, kal émwalousty | |
| 848 | au@oOTEPOL Kal 0 dppnv kal 1) Ⲑⲉⲗⲉⲓϥ; see Aristotle, . A. ix. 7. | au@oOTEPOL Kal 0 dppnv kal 1) Ⲑⲉⲗⲉⲓϥ; see Aristotle, . A. ix. 7. | au@oOTEPOL Kal 0 dppnv kal 1) Ɵeleif; see Aristotle, . A. ix. 7. | |
| 849 | The Syriac version reads (Land, ..ⲟⲛⲓ iv. p. 63): — | The Syriac version reads (Land, ..ⲟⲛⲓ iv. p. 63): — | The Syriac version reads (Land, ..oni iv. p. 63): — | |
| 850 | Nil ⲑⲟ ⲉⲓ oo ald) ⲟϥ (Ow aol | Nil ⲑⲟ ⲉⲓ oo ald) ⲟϥ (Ow aol | Nil θo ei oo ald) of (Ow aol | |
| 851 | ϥ ⲟ] ⲟ. ⲉ “but if one of them dieth before | ϥ ⲟ] ⲟ. Ⲉ “but if one of them dieth before | f o] o. E “but if one of them dieth before | |
| 852 | “its fellow, the onc that remaincth behind doth not mate again. | “its fellow, the onc that remaincth behind doth not mate again. | “its fellow, the onc that remaincth behind doth not mate again. | |
| 853 | “The turtle-dove goeth to the wilderness, and loveth not to be | “The turtle-dove goeth to the wilderness, and loveth not to be | “The turtle-dove goeth to the wilderness, and loveth not to be | |
| 854 | “in the world”; and the Iithiopic (Hommel, Z%ysiologus, text, | “in the world”; and the Iithiopic (Hommel, Z%ysiologus, text, | “in the world”; and the Iithiopic (Hommel, Z%ysiologus, text, | |
| 855 | pe 23): — TOP : ⲛⲱⲧ ⲫ OF ⲓϧ WER: ϧⲛ | pe 23): — TOP : ⲛⲱⲧ ⲫ OF ⲓϧ WER: ϧⲛ | pe 23): — TOP : nōt f OF ix WER: xn | |
| 856 | ⲡⲏⲧ “the turtle-dove departeth far away into the desert, and | ⲡⲏⲧ “the turtle-dove departeth far away into the desert, and | pyt “the turtle-dove departeth far away into the desert, and | |
| 857 | “abideth not with the ⲙⲙⲙ An Arabic version is given | “abideth not with the ⲛⲙⲙ An Arabic version is given | “abideth not with the nmm An Arabic version is given | |
| 858 | by ⲛ. iv. ⲣ. 150. | by ⲛ. iv. Ⲣ. 150. | by n. iv. R. 150. | |
| 859 | 2 The Greek has (Lauchert, op. ci, p. 257): — 6 Ⲫⲱϭⲓⲟ. ⲩⲟϩ | 2 The Greek has (Lauchert, op. ci, p. 257): — 6 Ⲫⲱϭⲓⲟ. Ⲩⲟϩ | 2 The Greek has (Lauchert, op. ci, p. 257): — 6 Fōċio. Yoh | |
| 860 | ⲉ̃̄ⲗⲉⲝⲉ mepl avTS, ⲟⲧⲓ HOVOTUUOG €0TIV: ⲟⲧⲟⲩ Yap O ⲧⲱⲧⲏⲝ . IPNV | ⲉ̀̄ⲗⲉⲝⲉ mepl avTS, ⲟⲧⲓ HOVOTUUOG €0TIV: ⲟⲧⲟⲩ Yap O ⲧⲱⲧⲏⲝ . IPNV | èlekse mepl avTS, oti HOVOTUUOG €0TIV: otou Yap O tōtyks . IPNV | |
| 861 | TeAeUTHON OUKETL ϭⲱⲩⲅⲓ̃ⲩⲉⲧϭⲓ avdpl €Tépw, ⲟⲧⲉ ϭ ⲥ̃ⲣⲣϥⲩ ⲧⲉ̀ⲣϥ | TeAeUTHON OUKETL ϭⲱⲩⲅⲓ̀ⲩⲉⲧϭⲓ avdpl €Tépw, ⲟⲧⲉ ϭ ⲥ̀ⲣⲣϥⲩ ⲧⲉ̀ⲣϥ | TeAeUTHON OUKETL ċōigìietċi avdpl €Tépw, ote ċ s̀rrfi tèrf | |
| 862 | vyuvaikt. In the Ethiopic version (Hommel, op. cit. po 2.) we | vyuvaikt. In the Ethiopic version (Hommel, op. cit. po 2.) we | vyuvaikt. In the Ethiopic version (Hommel, op. cit. po 2.) we | |
| 863 | have Ϥⲓ ⲡⲁⲗ ⲧⲓ | have Ϥⲓ ⲡⲁⲗ ⲧⲓ | have Fi pal ti | draft · guess[…] |
| 864 | ϥⲗⲁⲧ ⲡⲁⲓ “when the male raven dieth, the female taketh | ϥⲗⲁⲧ ⲡⲁⲓ “when the male raven dieth, the female taketh | flat pai “when the male raven dieth, the female taketh | |
| 865 | not a second mate; and similarly if the female bird dieth the | not a second mate; and similarly if the female bird dieth the | not a second mate; and similarly if the female bird dieth the | |
| 866 | --ⲧ v- | --ⲧ v- | --t v- | |
| page 35 | ||||
| 867 | ⲧⲡ. ϯⲓ ENCOMIUM OF FUSTATHIUS. xxx | ⲧⲡ. Ϯⲓ ENCOMIUM OF FUSTATHIUS. xxx | tp. Tii ENCOMIUM OF FUSTATHIUS. xxx | |
| 868 | “our garments for our brother when he dicth, even so | “our garments for our brother when he dicth, even so | “our garments for our brother when he dicth, even so | |
| 869 | dlikewise when a raven dicth his mate draweth out | dlikewise when a raven dicth his mate draweth out | dlikewise when a raven dicth his mate draweth out | |
| 870 | “her own tongue, and splitteth it with her claws, so | “her own tongue, and splitteth it with her claws, so | “her own tongue, and splitteth it with her claws, so | |
| 871 | “that when she ⲛⲉⲥⲓⲉ( her cry every one may know | “that when she ⲛⲉⲥⲓⲉ( her cry every one may know | “that when she nesie( her cry every one may know | |
| 872 | ⲡϥ her mate is not there, and if another raven de- | ⲡϥ her mate is not there, and if another raven de- | pf her mate is not there, and if another raven de- | |
| 873 | “sireth to take her by violence she cricth out straight- | “sireth to take her by violence she cricth out straight- | “sireth to take her by violence she cricth out straight- | |
| 874 | “way, and when all the other ravens hear her ery they | “way, and when all the other ravens hear her ery they | “way, and when all the other ravens hear her ery they | |
| 875 | “know by [the sound of] her cleft tongue that some | “know by [the sound of] her cleft tongue that some | “know by [the sound of] her cleft tongue that some | |
| 876 | “other raven wisheth to take her by violence, and they | “other raven wisheth to take her by violence, and they | “other raven wisheth to take her by violence, and they | |
| 877 | “gather together to help her, and to rebuke the raven | “gather together to help her, and to rebuke the raven | “gather together to help her, and to rebuke the raven | |
| 878 | “that wisheth to marry her by force. When children | “that wisheth to marry her by force. When children | “that wisheth to marry her by force. When children | |
| 879 | “sce ravens gathered together in this manner, and | “sce ravens gathered together in this manner, and | “sce ravens gathered together in this manner, and | |
| 880 | “uttering crics wishing to rebuke the raven that desired | “uttering crics wishing to rebuke the raven that desired | “uttering crics wishing to rebuke the raven that desired | |
| 881 | “to take her by violence, and that desired to go astray | “to take her by violence, and that desired to go astray | “to take her by violence, and that desired to go astray | |
| 882 | “from that which God hath commanded them, those | “from that which God hath commanded them, those | “from that which God hath commanded them, those | |
| 883 | “ignorant children are wont to say, ‘The ravens arc | “ignorant children are wont to say, ‘The ravens arc | “ignorant children are wont to say, ‘The ravens arc | |
| 884 | “celebrating a marriage to-day,” and they know not | “celebrating a marriage to-day,” and they know not | “celebrating a marriage to-day,” and they know not | |
| 885 | sthat the ravens wish to rebuke the raven that desireth | sthat the ravens wish to rebuke the raven that desireth | sthat the ravens wish to rebuke the raven that desireth | |
| 886 | “to make to sin the raven whose mate is dead.”® However, | “to make to sin the raven whose mate is dead.”® However, | “to make to sin the raven whose mate is dead.”® However, | |
| 887 | although it is difficult to say where the quotations from | although it is difficult to say where the quotations from | although it is difficult to say where the quotations from | |
| 888 | Physiologus end, or whether, in the Coptic version, | Physiologus end, or whether, in the Coptic version, | Physiologus end, or whether, in the Coptic version, | |
| 889 | the statements about the turtle-dove and raven formed | the statements about the turtle-dove and raven formed | the statements about the turtle-dove and raven formed | |
| 890 | one chapter or section or not, this part of Kuphemia’s | one chapter or section or not, this part of Kuphemia’s | one chapter or section or not, this part of Kuphemia’s | |
| 891 | speech to the Devil is of peculiar value, for it shews | speech to the Devil is of peculiar value, for it shews | speech to the Devil is of peculiar value, for it shews | |
| 892 | ma - taketh not another mate”; but in the Syriac version this | ma - taketh not another mate”; but in the Syriac version this | ma - taketh not another mate”; but in the Syriac version this | |
| 893 | stat ment is made to apply to the turtle-dove, Nausea; sec Land, | stat ment is made to apply to the turtle-dove, Nausea; sec Land, | stat ment is made to apply to the turtle-dove, Nausea; sec Land, | |
| 894 | op. it, INV. p. 63, chap. 30. | op. it, INV. p. 63, chap. 30. | op. it, INV. p. 63, chap. 30. | |
| 895 | In the French version by MM. Awmdélineau it is said, “Le | In the French version by MM. Awmdélineau it is said, “Le | In the French version by MM. Awmdélineau it is said, “Le | |
| 896 | sage Salomon dit que la tourterclle ct les corneilles ne prennent | sage Salomon dit que la tourterclle ct les corneilles ne prennent | sage Salomon dit que la tourterclle ct les corneilles ne prennent | |
| 897 | quun seul mari’, but what follows is quite different from what | quun seul mari’, but what follows is quite different from what | quun seul mari’, but what follows is quite different from what | |
| 898 | we have above. | we have above. | we have above. | |
| 899 | (©) | (©) | (©) | |
| page 36 | ||||
| 900 | XXXIV INTRODUCTION, | XXXIV INTRODUCTION, | XXXIV INTRODUCTION, | |
| 901 | that a version of Physiologus had been made in Coptic | that a version of Physiologus had been made in Coptic | that a version of Physiologus had been made in Coptic | |
| 902 | at an early period; in no other version, however, | at an early period; in no other version, however, | at an early period; in no other version, however, | |
| 903 | which 1 have been able to consult could I find any | which 1 have been able to consult could I find any | which 1 have been able to consult could I find any | |
| 904 | reference whatever to the female raven slitting her | reference whatever to the female raven slitting her | reference whatever to the female raven slitting her | |
| 905 | tongue with her claws. | tongue with her claws. | tongue with her claws. | |
| 906 | When Fuphemia had declared her intention of | When Fuphemia had declared her intention of | When Fuphemia had declared her intention of | |
| 907 | continuing to do acts of charity and of not marrying | continuing to do acts of charity and of not marrying | continuing to do acts of charity and of not marrying | |
| 908 | a second time, the Devil, who was in the form of | a second time, the Devil, who was in the form of | a second time, the Devil, who was in the form of | |
| 909 | Michael, artfully reminded her that he had promised | Michael, artfully reminded her that he had promised | Michael, artfully reminded her that he had promised | |
| 910 | to come to her on a twelfth day of Paoni, and went | to come to her on a twelfth day of Paoni, and went | to come to her on a twelfth day of Paoni, and went | |
| 911 | on to say that God had sent him unto her to protect | on to say that God had sent him unto her to protect | on to say that God had sent him unto her to protect | |
| 912 | her until sunset, and tried to persuade her that it was | her until sunset, and tried to persuade her that it was | her until sunset, and tried to persuade her that it was | |
| 913 | he who had cast Satan forth from heaven. Then ϯⲓ- | he who had cast Satan forth from heaven. Then ϯⲓ- | he who had cast Satan forth from heaven. Then tii- | |
| 914 | phemia asked him where was the figure of the Holy | phemia asked him where was the figure of the Holy | phemia asked him where was the figure of the Holy | |
| 915 | Cross which should be upon his sceptre, and referred | Cross which should be upon his sceptre, and referred | Cross which should be upon his sceptre, and referred | |
| 916 | to the picture of the Archangel which was painted on | to the picture of the Archangel which was painted on | to the picture of the Archangel which was painted on | |
| 917 | the tablet; the Devil answered that painters decorated | the tablet; the Devil answered that painters decorated | the tablet; the Devil answered that painters decorated | |
| 918 | their pictures with such things wishing to glorify their | their pictures with such things wishing to glorify their | their pictures with such things wishing to glorify their | |
| 919 | art, but that he and his angels had not the ficure of | art, but that he and his angels had not the ficure of | art, but that he and his angels had not the ficure of | |
| 920 | the Cross with them. Ⲧⲟ this Euphemia made answer | the Cross with them. Ⲧⲟ this Euphemia made answer | the Cross with them. To this Euphemia made answer | |
| 921 | that all persons and letters coming from the Emperor | that all persons and letters coming from the Emperor | that all persons and letters coming from the Emperor | |
| 922 | bear his tokens and seal. and that similarly the angels | bear his tokens and seal. and that similarly the angels | bear his tokens and seal. and that similarly the angels | |
| 923 | which bear not the fioure of the Cross must be devils | which bear not the fioure of the Cross must be devils | which bear not the fioure of the Cross must be devils | |
| 924 | in the form of angels, and that if he wished her to | in the form of angels, and that if he wished her to | in the form of angels, and that if he wished her to | |
| 925 | believe that he is Michael, he must salute the picture | believe that he is Michael, he must salute the picture | believe that he is Michael, he must salute the picture | |
| 926 | of the Archangel which she will bring to him. As she | of the Archangel which she will bring to him. As she | of the Archangel which she will bring to him. As she | |
| 927 | rose up to bring the tablet, the Devil changed his form | rose up to bring the tablet, the Devil changed his form | rose up to bring the tablet, the Devil changed his form | |
| 928 | into that of a raging, roaring lion, and he laid hold of | into that of a raging, roaring lion, and he laid hold of | into that of a raging, roaring lion, and he laid hold of | |
| 929 | her by the neck and strangled her until she was well | her by the neck and strangled her until she was well | her by the neck and strangled her until she was well | |
| 930 | nigh dead, but with the litte strength which remained | nigh dead, but with the litte strength which remained | nigh dead, but with the litte strength which remained | |
| 931 | Euphemia cried out to Michael, who straichtway ap- | Euphemia cried out to Michael, who straichtway ap- | Euphemia cried out to Michael, who straichtway ap- | |
| page 37 | ||||
| 932 | UT. ⲧ ENCOMIUM OF EUSTATHIUS. XXXV | UT. Ⲧ ENCOMIUM OF EUSTATHIUS. XXXV | UT. T ENCOMIUM OF EUSTATHIUS. XXXV | |
| 933 | peared in all his glory, and chastised the Devil, and | peared in all his glory, and chastised the Devil, and | peared in all his glory, and chastised the Devil, and | |
| 934 | drove him away in disgrace. This done, he spake | drove him away in disgrace. This done, he spake | drove him away in disgrace. This done, he spake | |
| 935 | comforting words to her, and told her that when she | comforting words to her, and told her that when she | comforting words to her, and told her that when she | |
| 936 | had performed that day the service which she was wont | had performed that day the service which she was wont | had performed that day the service which she was wont | |
| 937 | to do in his name, he would come with his angels and | to do in his name, he would come with his angels and | to do in his name, he would come with his angels and | |
| 938 | take her up into the rest of God, and giving her the | take her up into the rest of God, and giving her the | take her up into the rest of God, and giving her the | |
| 939 | salutation of peace he went up into heaven. | salutation of peace he went up into heaven. | salutation of peace he went up into heaven. | |
| 940 | After the departure of the Archangel Euphemia | After the departure of the Archangel Euphemia | After the departure of the Archangel Euphemia | |
| 941 | went to the Bishop of the city, Abba Anthimus, who was | went to the Bishop of the city, Abba Anthimus, who was | went to the Bishop of the city, Abba Anthimus, who was | |
| 942 | the first-fruits of the ministry of Saint John Chrysostom, | the first-fruits of the ministry of Saint John Chrysostom, | the first-fruits of the ministry of Saint John Chrysostom, | |
| 943 | and when she had told him what had happened, he | and when she had told him what had happened, he | and when she had told him what had happened, he | |
| 944 | quickly administered the Sacrament unto her, and after | quickly administered the Sacrament unto her, and after | quickly administered the Sacrament unto her, and after | |
| 945 | she had ministered unto the poor brethren in her own | she had ministered unto the poor brethren in her own | she had ministered unto the poor brethren in her own | |
| 946 | house, she sent and begged Bishop Anthimus to come | house, she sent and begged Bishop Anthimus to come | house, she sent and begged Bishop Anthimus to come | |
| 947 | to her. When he had come with his priests (of whom | to her. When he had come with his priests (of whom | to her. When he had come with his priests (of whom | |
| 948 | Eustathius the writer of this Encomium was one) and | Eustathius the writer of this Encomium was one) and | Eustathius the writer of this Encomium was one) and | |
| 949 | deacons, the pious lady opened the doors of her house, | deacons, the pious lady opened the doors of her house, | deacons, the pious lady opened the doors of her house, | |
| 950 | and gave every thing to the Bishop for distribution | and gave every thing to the Bishop for distribution | and gave every thing to the Bishop for distribution | |
| 951 | among the poor, and sinking down upon her bed she | among the poor, and sinking down upon her bed she | among the poor, and sinking down upon her bed she | |
| 952 | entreated him to pray for her. After a time she ⲓⲉ- | entreated him to pray for her. After a time she ⲓⲉ- | entreated him to pray for her. After a time she ie- | |
| 953 | vived sufficiently to ask that the tablet upon which the | vived sufficiently to ask that the tablet upon which the | vived sufficiently to ask that the tablet upon which the | |
| 954 | figure of the Archangel was painted might be brought | figure of the Archangel was painted might be brought | figure of the Archangel was painted might be brought | |
| 955 | to her to kiss before she died, and when it was brought | to her to kiss before she died, and when it was brought | to her to kiss before she died, and when it was brought | |
| 956 | she kissed it and entreated Michael to be with her in | she kissed it and entreated Michael to be with her in | she kissed it and entreated Michael to be with her in | |
| 957 | that terrible hour; then suddenly there was a sound | that terrible hour; then suddenly there was a sound | that terrible hour; then suddenly there was a sound | |
| 958 | like the roaring of a cataract, and all present in the | like the roaring of a cataract, and all present in the | like the roaring of a cataract, and all present in the | |
| 959 | chamber saw the Archangel appear in great glory, | chamber saw the Archangel appear in great glory, | chamber saw the Archangel appear in great glory, | |
| 960 | and take the soul of Euphemia and lay it in his shining | and take the soul of Euphemia and lay it in his shining | and take the soul of Euphemia and lay it in his shining | |
| 961 | apparel, and bear it up to heaven, while the sound of | apparel, and bear it up to heaven, while the sound of | apparel, and bear it up to heaven, while the sound of | |
| 962 | a multitude was heard singing, “God knoweth the way | a multitude was heard singing, “God knoweth the way | a multitude was heard singing, “God knoweth the way | |
| 963 | of the righteous, and their inheritance shall abide for ever.” | of the righteous, and their inheritance shall abide for ever.” | of the righteous, and their inheritance shall abide for ever.” | |
| page 38 | ||||
| 964 | XXXVI INTRODUCTION. | XXXVI INTRODUCTION. | XXXVI INTRODUCTION. | |
| 965 | Now the picture which had heen lying on Euphemia’s | Now the picture which had heen lying on Euphemia’s | Now the picture which had heen lying on Euphemia’s | |
| 966 | face when she died had disappeared in a mysterious | face when she died had disappeared in a mysterious | face when she died had disappeared in a mysterious | |
| 967 | manner, and none knew where it had gone, but when | manner, and none knew where it had gone, but when | manner, and none knew where it had gone, but when | |
| 968 | they had buried her and had come into the church to | they had buried her and had come into the church to | they had buried her and had come into the church to | |
| 969 | celebrate the Sacrament, it was seen to be hanging in | celebrate the Sacrament, it was seen to be hanging in | celebrate the Sacrament, it was seen to be hanging in | |
| 970 | air in the apse without any support whatever, and it | air in the apse without any support whatever, and it | air in the apse without any support whatever, and it | |
| 971 | was as firm as a “pillar of adamant”. The news of | was as firm as a “pillar of adamant”. The news of | was as firm as a “pillar of adamant”. The news of | |
| 972 | this miracle reached Constantinople in due course, and | this miracle reached Constantinople in due course, and | this miracle reached Constantinople in due course, and | |
| 973 | the Emperors Arcadius® and Tonorins,* and the Empress | the Emperors Arcadius® and Tonorins,* and the Empress | the Emperors Arcadius® and Tonorins,* and the Empress | |
| 974 | ⲛⲟϫⲓ came to the Island of Traké and saw the | ⲛⲟϫⲓ came to the Island of Traké and saw the | noji came to the Island of Traké and saw the | |
| 975 | miracle, and bowed in prayer at the couch whercon | miracle, and bowed in prayer at the couch whercon | miracle, and bowed in prayer at the couch whercon | |
| 976 | Saint John Chrysostom had died: any sick person who | Saint John Chrysostom had died: any sick person who | Saint John Chrysostom had died: any sick person who | |
| 977 | Jay upon that couch straightway rose up healed. After | Jay upon that couch straightway rose up healed. After | Jay upon that couch straightway rose up healed. After | |
| 978 | the death of Iluphemia, the olive wood tablet upon | the death of Iluphemia, the olive wood tablet upon | the death of Iluphemia, the olive wood tablet upon | |
| 979 | which the figure of the archangel Michael was painted, | which the figure of the archangel Michael was painted, | which the figure of the archangel Michael was painted, | |
| 980 | on the twelfth day of cach month, which is the day | on the twelfth day of cach month, which is the day | on the twelfth day of cach month, which is the day | |
| 981 | of the Archanvel, put forth olive leaves at cach of its | of the Archanvel, put forth olive leaves at cach of its | of the Archanvel, put forth olive leaves at cach of its | |
| 982 | four corners together with “fine. fresh fruit”, and a | four corners together with “fine. fresh fruit”, and a | four corners together with “fine. fresh fruit”, and a | |
| 983 | number of cures and healings were performed there- | number of cures and healings were performed there- | number of cures and healings were performed there- | |
| 984 | by. After a few laudatory words of Saint John Chry- | by. After a few laudatory words of Saint John Chry- | by. After a few laudatory words of Saint John Chry- | |
| 985 | sostom and some deprecatory observations concerning | sostom and some deprecatory observations concerning | sostom and some deprecatory observations concerning | |
| 986 | his own ability, Eustathius brings his Incomium to a close. | his own ability, Eustathius brings his Incomium to a close. | his own ability, Eustathius brings his Incomium to a close. | |
| 987 | In his Contes cf Romans de L'Egyple Chrdicnne, | In his Contes cf Romans de L'Egyple Chrdicnne, | In his Contes cf Romans de L'Egyple Chrdicnne, | |
| 988 | ⲗⲓ. Amélincau gives versions of two stories which, like | ⲗⲓ. Amélincau gives versions of two stories which, like | li. Amélincau gives versions of two stories which, like | |
| 989 | the above ncomium of Lustathius, were to be read | the above ncomium of Lustathius, were to be read | the above ncomium of Lustathius, were to be read | |
| 990 | on the twelfth day -ⲇ- first of these the | on the twelfth day -ⲇ- first of these the | on the twelfth day -ḋ- first of these the | |
| 991 | * Born A.D. 383, died ϥⲟ. 2 Born ⲇ.. 384, died 423. | * Born A.D. 383, died ϥⲟ. 2 Born ⲇ.. 384, died 423. | * Born A.D. 383, died fo. 2 Born ḋ.. 384, died 423. | |
| 992 | 3 This may have been a royal lady called Eudoxia, but it | 3 This may have been a royal lady called Eudoxia, but it | 3 This may have been a royal lady called Eudoxia, but it | |
| 993 | can hardly have been the impress, because she died about the | can hardly have been the impress, because she died about the | can hardly have been the impress, because she died about the | |
| 994 | year God, while Chrysostom did not die until 7. | year God, while Chrysostom did not die until 7. | year God, while Chrysostom did not die until 7. | |
| page 39 | ||||
| 995 | ⲓⲓ. ⲧⲡ ENCOMIUM OF EUSTATIUS. XXXVI | ⲓⲓ. Ⲧⲡ ENCOMIUM OF EUSTATIUS. XXXVI | ii. Tp ENCOMIUM OF EUSTATIUS. XXXVI | |
| 996 | causes of the conversion of Aristarchus from paganism | causes of the conversion of Aristarchus from paganism | causes of the conversion of Aristarchus from paganism | |
| 997 | to Christianity arc given, and in the second we have | to Christianity arc given, and in the second we have | to Christianity arc given, and in the second we have | |
| 998 | the account of the temptation of Eusebius, a man who | the account of the temptation of Eusebius, a man who | the account of the temptation of Eusebius, a man who | |
| 999 | subsequently became a monk in the Scete desert, by | subsequently became a monk in the Scete desert, by | subsequently became a monk in the Scete desert, by | |
| 1000 | the beautiful wife of a merchant his close friend; in | the beautiful wife of a merchant his close friend; in | the beautiful wife of a merchant his close friend; in | |
| 1001 | both of these occur some interesting and remarkable | both of these occur some interesting and remarkable | both of these occur some interesting and remarkable | |
| 1002 | stances of the belief in the almighty power which | stances of the belief in the almighty power which | stances of the belief in the almighty power which | |
| 1003 | Michael the Archangel was thought to possess. | Michael the Archangel was thought to possess. | Michael the Archangel was thought to possess. | |
| page 40 | ||||
| page 41 | ||||
| 1004 | TRANSLATION. | TRANSLATION. | TRANSLATION. | |
| 1005 | IN THE NAME OF GOD. | IN THE NAME OF GOD. | IN THE NAME OF GOD. | |
| 1006 | [Page 1] [The Encomium which was pronounced by the | [Page 1] [The Encomium which was pronounced by the | [Page 1] [The Encomium which was pronounced by the | |
| 1007 | one| mighty in all blessings, the most holy and blessed man, | one| mighty in all blessings, the most holy and blessed man, | one| mighty in all blessings, the most holy and blessed man, | |
| 1008 | the man filled with the Holy Spirit, and perfect in all | the man filled with the Holy Spirit, and perfect in all | the man filled with the Holy Spirit, and perfect in all | |
| 1009 | virtues, Abba Theodosius, the son of the Apostolic | virtues, Abba Theodosius, the son of the Apostolic | virtues, Abba Theodosius, the son of the Apostolic | |
| 1010 | ⲙⲉ, and the friend of angels, the Archbishop of the | ⲙⲉ, and the friend of angels, the Archbishop of the | me, and the friend of angels, the Archbishop of the | |
| 1011 | city of Alexandria. ..... on the day of the festival of | city of Alexandria. ..... on the day of the festival of | city of Alexandria. ..... on the day of the festival of | |
| 1012 | the holy Archangel Michael, that is to say, on the twelfth | the holy Archangel Michael, that is to say, on the twelfth | the holy Archangel Michael, that is to say, on the twelfth | |
| 1013 | day of the blessed month ⲗⲅ, wherein he spake many | day of the blessed month ⲗⲅ, wherein he spake many | day of the blessed month lġ, wherein he spake many | |
| 1014 | things concerning the alms and charities, which [the blessed | things concerning the alms and charities, which [the blessed | things concerning the alms and charities, which [the blessed | |
| 1015 | Dorotheos and his wife Theopisthe] used to [make] unto | Dorotheos and his wife Theopisthe] used to [make] unto | Dorotheos and his wife Theopisthe] used to [make] unto | |
| 1016 | God, [in the name of the holy Archangel] Michael every | God, [in the name of the holy Archangel] Michael every | God, [in the name of the holy Archangel] Michael every | |
| 1017 | month, on the day of the festival, and how the holy | month, on the day of the festival, and how the holy | month, on the day of the festival, and how the holy | |
| 1018 | Archangel ministered unto them and brought their good | Archangel ministered unto them and brought their good | Archangel ministered unto them and brought their good | |
| 1019 | works up into God's presence, and how he fulfilled all their | works up into God's presence, and how he fulfilled all their | works up into God's presence, and how he fulfilled all their | |
| 1020 | petitions, ...... joyfully, for God loveth him; and Theodosius | petitions, ...... joyfully, for God loveth him; and Theodosius | petitions, ...... joyfully, for God loveth him; and Theodosius | |
| 1021 | spake, moreover, concerning the Saints who are [men- | spake, moreover, concerning the Saints who are [men- | spake, moreover, concerning the Saints who are [men- | |
| 1022 | tioned| in the Scriptures, all of whom the holy Archangel | tioned| in the Scriptures, all of whom the holy Archangel | tioned| in the Scriptures, all of whom the holy Archangel | |
| 1023 | Michael helped and delivered out of their tribulation and | Michael helped and delivered out of their tribulation and | Michael helped and delivered out of their tribulation and | |
| 1024 | affliction. In the peace of God. Amen. | affliction. In the peace of God. Amen. | affliction. In the peace of God. Amen. | |
| 1025 | * [. e., November 8. | * [. e., November 8. | * [. e., November 8. | |
| 1026 | A | A | A | |
| page 42 | ||||
| 1027 | SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGEL. | SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGEL. | SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGEL. | |
| 1028 | [ⲣ. 2] 1 find the source of my discourse in ⲛ | [ⲣ. 2] 1 find the source of my discourse in ⲛ | [r. 2] 1 find the source of my discourse in n | |
| 1029 | Who comforteth and strengtheneth me in all things, Who | Who comforteth and strengtheneth me in all things, Who | Who comforteth and strengtheneth me in all things, Who | |
| 1030 | knoweth all the earth, Who trieth the reins, Who open- | knoweth all the earth, Who trieth the reins, Who open- | knoweth all the earth, Who trieth the reins, Who open- | |
| 1031 | cth the door of speech of every man, and Who searcheth | cth the door of speech of every man, and Who searcheth | cth the door of speech of every man, and Who searcheth | |
| 1032 | out things diligently. | out things diligently. | out things diligently. | |
| 1033 | Who is this? | Who is this? | Who is this? | |
| 1034 | It is the Word of God, Whose Body 1 break in my | It is the Word of God, Whose Body 1 break in my | It is the Word of God, Whose Body 1 break in my | |
| 1035 | hands, and Whose glorious Blood © pour out into the cup | hands, and Whose glorious Blood © pour out into the cup | hands, and Whose glorious Blood © pour out into the cup | |
| 1036 | and give to those who believe upon Him. It is my Lord | and give to those who believe upon Him. It is my Lord | and give to those who believe upon Him. It is my Lord | |
| 1037 | and God, Jesus Christ, the Saviour of all, Who speaketh | and God, Jesus Christ, the Saviour of all, Who speaketh | and God, Jesus Christ, the Saviour of all, Who speaketh | |
| 1038 | with Tis truth-speaking mouth, Who careth for all man- | with Tis truth-speaking mouth, Who careth for all man- | with Tis truth-speaking mouth, Who careth for all man- | |
| 1039 | kind, and Who is filled with mercy and grace towards | kind, and Who is filled with mercy and grace towards | kind, and Who is filled with mercy and grace towards | |
| 1040 | the mage of God. | the mage of God. | the mage of God. | |
| 1041 | Who is this? | Who is this? | Who is this? | |
| 1042 | It is Michael, the holy Archangel. the commander of | It is Michael, the holy Archangel. the commander of | It is Michael, the holy Archangel. the commander of | |
| 1043 | the hosts of heaven. | the hosts of heaven. | the hosts of heaven. | |
| 1044 | Now, I beseech you, O my beloved and dear children | Now, I beseech you, O my beloved and dear children | Now, I beseech you, O my beloved and dear children | |
| 1045 | of the Word, to assist me in this great undertaking, lest, | of the Word, to assist me in this great undertaking, lest, | of the Word, to assist me in this great undertaking, lest, | |
| 1046 | having put out on this great and boundless sea, 1 be un- | having put out on this great and boundless sea, 1 be un- | having put out on this great and boundless sea, 1 be un- | |
| 1047 | able to bring my little bark to shore. Tor ⲅⲉ all know | able to bring my little bark to shore. Tor ⲅⲉ all know | able to bring my little bark to shore. Tor ge all know | |
| 1048 | of my poverty, and ye know that I have no merchan- | of my poverty, and ye know that I have no merchan- | of my poverty, and ye know that I have no merchan- | |
| 1049 | disc wherewith to load a great ship, which could sail | disc wherewith to load a great ship, which could sail | disc wherewith to load a great ship, which could sail | |
| 1050 | across the sea, and |be strong enough| to resist the | across the sea, and |be strong enough| to resist the | across the sea, and |be strong enough| to resist the | |
| 1051 | buffetings of the winds. Moreover, the sailor is feeble, | buffetings of the winds. Moreover, the sailor is feeble, | buffetings of the winds. Moreover, the sailor is feeble, | |
| 1052 | and my boat is a little one, and [I am afraid] that if 1 | and my boat is a little one, and [I am afraid] that if 1 | and my boat is a little one, and [I am afraid] that if 1 | |
| 1053 | put out to sea [ⲣ. 3| from this harbour in which there is | put out to sea [ⲣ. 3| from this harbour in which there is | put out to sea [r. 3| from this harbour in which there is | |
| 1054 | no danger to go into another, the winds will raise up | no danger to go into another, the winds will raise up | no danger to go into another, the winds will raise up | |
| 1055 | waves and tempests against me on the sea; and 1 know | waves and tempests against me on the sea; and 1 know | waves and tempests against me on the sea; and 1 know | |
| 1056 | not how to sail a ship ⲉⲅⲉⲛ to save my own life [and to | not how to sail a ship ⲉⲅⲉⲛ to save my own life [and to | not how to sail a ship egen to save my own life [and to | |
| 1057 | bring myself] to the shore. Doth any one then say, | bring myself] to the shore. Doth any one then say, | bring myself] to the shore. Doth any one then say, | |
| 1058 | * The allusion is to Genesis i. 27. | * The allusion is to Genesis i. 27. | * The allusion is to Genesis i. 27. | |
| page 43 | ||||
| 1059 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 3* | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 3* | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 3* | |
| 1060 | “This man hath found favour [with God], and is delivered >” | “This man hath found favour [with God], and is delivered >” | “This man hath found favour [with God], and is delivered >” | |
| 1061 | For the soul of man is to [lim more precious than the | For the soul of man is to [lim more precious than the | For the soul of man is to [lim more precious than the | |
| 1062 | whole world filled with gold and silver, and I am theres | whole world filled with gold and silver, and I am theres | whole world filled with gold and silver, and I am theres | |
| 1063 | fore afraid to cast away my own soul. [| know well that | fore afraid to cast away my own soul. [| know well that | fore afraid to cast away my own soul. [| know well that | |
| 1064 | my bark is frail, and that my merchandise is without | my bark is frail, and that my merchandise is without | my bark is frail, and that my merchandise is without | |
| 1065 | value, and that I have no knowledge of the craft of the | value, and that I have no knowledge of the craft of the | value, and that I have no knowledge of the craft of the | |
| 1066 | mariner, and ⲙⲛ afraid| to launch out into the deep, | mariner, and ⲙⲛ afraid| to launch out into the deep, | mariner, and mn afraid| to launch out into the deep, | |
| 1067 | lest having once put out to sea I should never return | lest having once put out to sea I should never return | lest having once put out to sea I should never return | |
| 1068 | again in peace. And although ⲓ might endure the perils | again in peace. And although ⲓ might endure the perils | again in peace. And although i might endure the perils | |
| 1069 | of the sca and the tempests thercof, Ⲓ could not hear | of the sca and the tempests thercof, Ⲓ could not hear | of the sca and the tempests thercof, I could not hear | |
| 1070 | the scorn of those who would make a mock of me, and | the scorn of those who would make a mock of me, and | the scorn of those who would make a mock of me, and | |
| 1071 | say, “O thou fool, who made thee to undertake that | say, “O thou fool, who made thee to undertake that | say, “O thou fool, who made thee to undertake that | |
| 1072 | “which was more than thy strength could bear? Thou | “which was more than thy strength could bear? Thou | “which was more than thy strength could bear? Thou | |
| 1073 | “didst know full well that thou wast feeble and that thon | “didst know full well that thou wast feeble and that thon | “didst know full well that thou wast feeble and that thon | |
| 1074 | “hadst nothing in thy power wherewith to do that which | “hadst nothing in thy power wherewith to do that which | “hadst nothing in thy power wherewith to do that which | |
| 1075 | “is beyond thy strength. And besides, merchants arc | “is beyond thy strength. And besides, merchants arc | “is beyond thy strength. And besides, merchants arc | |
| 1076 | “many, why then didst thou not sell thy few wares to | “many, why then didst thou not sell thy few wares to | “many, why then didst thou not sell thy few wares to | |
| 1077 | “them and let them trade therewith? Thus wouldest thou | “them and let them trade therewith? Thus wouldest thou | “them and let them trade therewith? Thus wouldest thou | |
| 1078 | “have gained thy profit therefrom, and thus wouldest | “have gained thy profit therefrom, and thus wouldest | “have gained thy profit therefrom, and thus wouldest | |
| 1079 | “thou have saved thyself, and thy merchandise entirely, | “thou have saved thyself, and thy merchandise entirely, | “thou have saved thyself, and thy merchandise entirely, | |
| 1080 | “and thy boat, and that which bclongeth to thee—for thou | “and thy boat, and that which bclongeth to thee—for thou | “and thy boat, and that which bclongeth to thee—for thou | |
| 1081 | “hadst no knowledge of the craft of the mariner.” | “hadst no knowledge of the craft of the mariner.” | “hadst no knowledge of the craft of the mariner.” | |
| 1082 | And now, my brethren, I will show unto you of what | And now, my brethren, I will show unto you of what | And now, my brethren, I will show unto you of what | |
| 1083 | kind is my boat and who is the sailor. |p. 4] My boat is my | kind is my boat and who is the sailor. |p. 4] My boat is my | kind is my boat and who is the sailor. |p. 4] My boat is my | |
| 1084 | sinful flesh, which [ am not able to govern rightly, and the | sinful flesh, which [ am not able to govern rightly, and the | sinful flesh, which [ am not able to govern rightly, and the | |
| 1085 | sailor is my own heart, in which there is neither understand- | sailor is my own heart, in which there is neither understand- | sailor is my own heart, in which there is neither understand- | |
| 1086 | ing nor the knowledge of celestial seamanship. Now celestial | ing nor the knowledge of celestial seamanship. Now celestial | ing nor the knowledge of celestial seamanship. Now celestial | |
| 1087 | seamanship is the Holy Scriptures which I understand not, | seamanship is the Holy Scriptures which I understand not, | seamanship is the Holy Scriptures which I understand not, | |
| 1088 | and for this reason ye may [truly| tell me this day that 1 | and for this reason ye may [truly| tell me this day that 1 | and for this reason ye may [truly| tell me this day that 1 | |
| 1089 | am attempting to do that which is beyond my strength, | am attempting to do that which is beyond my strength, | am attempting to do that which is beyond my strength, | |
| 1090 | especially as ye compel me to speak concerning the glory | especially as ye compel me to speak concerning the glory | especially as ye compel me to speak concerning the glory | |
| 1091 | of one who is not of the carth like oursclves but of | of one who is not of the carth like oursclves but of | of one who is not of the carth like oursclves but of | |
| page 44 | ||||
| 1092 | ϯ SAINT MICIIAEL TIE ARCHANGEL. | ϯ SAINT MICIIAEL TIE ARCHANGEL. | ti SAINT MICIIAEL TIE ARCHANGEL. | |
| 1093 | heaven, and of the matters concerning his God. Ⲡⲉ is | heaven, and of the matters concerning his God. Ⲡⲉ is | heaven, and of the matters concerning his God. Pe is | |
| 1094 | not a being of flesh, but he is incorporcal and 1s a | not a being of flesh, but he is incorporcal and 1s a | not a being of flesh, but he is incorporcal and 1s a | |
| 1095 | creature of light. Ⲡⲉ is not a being made with clay, but | creature of light. Ⲡⲉ is not a being made with clay, but | creature of light. Pe is not a being made with clay, but | |
| 1096 | is of the Iloly Ghost. He is not of those servants of | is of the Iloly Ghost. He is not of those servants of | is of the Iloly Ghost. He is not of those servants of | |
| 1097 | carth, but is a minister, a flame of fire. Ile is not a | carth, but is a minister, a flame of fire. Ile is not a | carth, but is a minister, a flame of fire. Ile is not a | |
| 1098 | covernor of this carth, but an archangel of the hosts of | covernor of this carth, but an archangel of the hosts of | covernor of this carth, but an archangel of the hosts of | |
| 1099 | heaven. Ⲓⲉ is not a general of this earth whose king | heaven. Ⲓⲉ is not a general of this earth whose king | heaven. Ie is not a general of this earth whose king | |
| 1100 | can dismiss him whenever he pleaseth, but he ts a ⲥⲟⲛⲧ- | can dismiss him whenever he pleaseth, but he ts a ⲥⲟⲛⲧ- | can dismiss him whenever he pleaseth, but he ts a sont- | |
| 1101 | mander of the forces of heaven, and, together with his King, | mander of the forces of heaven, and, together with his King, | mander of the forces of heaven, and, together with his King, | |
| 1102 | endureth for ever. lle never uttercth the word for the | endureth for ever. lle never uttercth the word for the | endureth for ever. lle never uttercth the word for the | |
| 1103 | destruction of souls, but he is at all times an ambassa- | destruction of souls, but he is at all times an ambassa- | destruction of souls, but he is at all times an ambassa- | |
| 1104 | dor before God our Creator for the salvation of our | dor before God our Creator for the salvation of our | dor before God our Creator for the salvation of our | |
| 1105 | souls and bodies. Ⲡⲉ maketh accusations against no | souls and bodies. Ⲡⲉ maketh accusations against no | souls and bodies. Pe maketh accusations against no | |
| 1106 | man, but is careful for all. Ie hateth not mankind, but | man, but is careful for all. Ie hateth not mankind, but | man, but is careful for all. Ie hateth not mankind, but | |
| 1107 | loveth every image of God. Ⲡⲉ 1s not our adversary, | loveth every image of God. Ⲡⲉ 1s not our adversary, | loveth every image of God. Pe 1s not our adversary, | |
| 1108 | but is at peace with cvery man. [ⲣ.5 He is not un- | but is at peace with cvery man. [ⲣ.5 He is not un- | but is at peace with cvery man. [r.5 He is not un- | |
| 1109 | merciful, but a compassionate being in whom abideth | merciful, but a compassionate being in whom abideth | merciful, but a compassionate being in whom abideth | |
| 1110 | the long-suffering of God. Whosoever asketh [from him) | the long-suffering of God. Whosoever asketh [from him) | the long-suffering of God. Whosoever asketh [from him) | |
| 1111 | receiveth; whosoever sceketh findeth; and whosoever | receiveth; whosoever sceketh findeth; and whosoever | receiveth; whosoever sceketh findeth; and whosoever | |
| 1112 | knocketh it shall be opened unto him. And I myself, | knocketh it shall be opened unto him. And I myself, | knocketh it shall be opened unto him. And I myself, | |
| 1113 | having seen that my God doth give, will joyfully stretch | having seen that my God doth give, will joyfully stretch | having seen that my God doth give, will joyfully stretch | |
| 1114 | out my hands to lim this day unhesitatingly, and I will | out my hands to lim this day unhesitatingly, and I will | out my hands to lim this day unhesitatingly, and I will | |
| 1115 | ask that I may receive abundantly, and will knock that | ask that I may receive abundantly, and will knock that | ask that I may receive abundantly, and will knock that | |
| 1116 | it may be opened unto me. | it may be opened unto me. | it may be opened unto me. | |
| 1117 | ⲱ perhaps thou wilt say, O man, filled with virtue | Ⲱ perhaps thou wilt say, O man, filled with virtue | Ō perhaps thou wilt say, O man, filled with virtue | |
| 1118 | and loving understanding, “What is this that thou scek- | and loving understanding, “What is this that thou scek- | and loving understanding, “What is this that thou scek- | |
| 1119 | “est this day at llis hand, |secing that] thou hast already | “est this day at llis hand, |secing that] thou hast already | “est this day at llis hand, |secing that] thou hast already | |
| 1120 | “begun to speak? Thou hast already pronounced ⲉⲏ- | “begun to speak? Thou hast already pronounced ⲉⲏ- | “begun to speak? Thou hast already pronounced ey- | |
| 1121 | “comiums at the season of the new year and at the | “comiums at the season of the new year and at the | “comiums at the season of the new year and at the | |
| 1122 | “beginnings of all the festivals of God, and thou hast | “beginnings of all the festivals of God, and thou hast | “beginnings of all the festivals of God, and thou hast | |
| 1123 | * Compare St. Matthew vii. 7. | * Compare St. Matthew vii. 7. | * Compare St. Matthew vii. 7. | |
| 1124 | ⲉ ⲉⲁ | Ⲉ ⲉⲁ | E ea | draft · guess[…] |
| page 45 | ||||
| 1125 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 5* | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 5* | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 5* | |
| 1126 | “likewise made a discourse upon him than whom of those | “likewise made a discourse upon him than whom of those | “likewise made a discourse upon him than whom of those | |
| 1127 | “who have been born of women’ none greater hath arisen, | “who have been born of women’ none greater hath arisen, | “who have been born of women’ none greater hath arisen, | |
| 1128 | “[1 mean| the kinsman of Christ, Saint John the Baptist, | “[1 mean| the kinsman of Christ, Saint John the Baptist, | “[1 mean| the kinsman of Christ, Saint John the Baptist, | |
| 1129 | “the friend of the holy Bridegroom. Moreover, knowest | “the friend of the holy Bridegroom. Moreover, knowest | “the friend of the holy Bridegroom. Moreover, knowest | |
| 1130 | “thou not, O my father, that moderation in all things is | “thou not, O my father, that moderation in all things is | “thou not, O my father, that moderation in all things is | |
| 1131 | “oood? Ⲁ thou art moderate in thy eating, and drinking, | “oood? Ⲁ thou art moderate in thy eating, and drinking, | “oood? A thou art moderate in thy eating, and drinking, | |
| 1132 | “and praying, even so shounldst thou be moderate in all | “and praying, even so shounldst thou be moderate in all | “and praying, even so shounldst thou be moderate in all | |
| 1133 | “things, as Paul, the greatest of the Apostles, saith, “The | “things, as Paul, the greatest of the Apostles, saith, “The | “things, as Paul, the greatest of the Apostles, saith, “The | |
| 1134 | “training of God is great gain, and if thou canst bear it | “training of God is great gain, and if thou canst bear it | “training of God is great gain, and if thou canst bear it | |
| 1135 | “thou shalt be perfect.” And I will answer thee and say | “thou shalt be perfect.” And I will answer thee and say | “thou shalt be perfect.” And I will answer thee and say | |
| 1136 | unto thee, “Beloved, thou sayest rightly, and in showing | unto thee, “Beloved, thou sayest rightly, and in showing | unto thee, “Beloved, thou sayest rightly, and in showing | |
| 1137 | “solicitude [for me thon doest welll, but nevertheless | | “solicitude [for me thon doest welll, but nevertheless | | “solicitude [for me thon doest welll, but nevertheless | | |
| 1138 | “will behold, and will speak unto God as did Abraham, | “will behold, and will speak unto God as did Abraham, | “will behold, and will speak unto God as did Abraham, | |
| 1139 | “the friend of God and the chief of the patriarchs, who | “the friend of God and the chief of the patriarchs, who | “the friend of God and the chief of the patriarchs, who | |
| 1140 | “became the father of a multitude of nations, saying, |p. 6] | “became the father of a multitude of nations, saying, |p. 6] | “became the father of a multitude of nations, saying, |p. 6] | |
| 1141 | “let me speak, O Lord, with my God even this once | “let me speak, O Lord, with my God even this once | “let me speak, O Lord, with my God even this once | |
| 1142 | “also”, even although I should make myself like unto the | “also”, even although I should make myself like unto the | “also”, even although I should make myself like unto the | |
| 1143 | “fricnd of God in speaking this once. And if I dared to | “fricnd of God in speaking this once. And if I dared to | “fricnd of God in speaking this once. And if I dared to | |
| 1144 | “speak even unto threc times He would not turn away | “speak even unto threc times He would not turn away | “speak even unto threc times He would not turn away | |
| 1145 | “from me, for He is One God and One lord, and to | “from me, for He is One God and One lord, and to | “from me, for He is One God and One lord, and to | |
| 1146 | “Him belongeth the mercy which abideth for ever. \Vith | “Him belongeth the mercy which abideth for ever. \Vith | “Him belongeth the mercy which abideth for ever. \Vith | |
| 1147 | “this too will 1 convince you, that it is God ⲃⲟ hath | “this too will 1 convince you, that it is God ⲃⲟ hath | “this too will 1 convince you, that it is God bo hath | |
| 1148 | “commanded us to ask that we may receives. And why | “commanded us to ask that we may receives. And why | “commanded us to ask that we may receives. And why | |
| 1149 | “did ye entreat me to come into your midst on this | “did ye entreat me to come into your midst on this | “did ye entreat me to come into your midst on this | |
| 1150 | “great festival, which hath spread abroad not only over | “great festival, which hath spread abroad not only over | “great festival, which hath spread abroad not only over | |
| 1151 | “all the carth but likewise in heaven, and why [if ye did | “all the carth but likewise in heaven, and why [if ye did | “all the carth but likewise in heaven, and why [if ye did | |
| 1152 | "not wish me to speak| did ye, little and great, men and | "not wish me to speak| did ye, little and great, men and | "not wish me to speak| did ye, little and great, men and | |
| 1153 | “women, cry out to me, saying, ‘\Ve beseech thee not | “women, cry out to me, saying, ‘\Ve beseech thee not | “women, cry out to me, saying, ‘\Ve beseech thee not | |
| 1154 | “to keep silent concerning this great visitation, but show | “to keep silent concerning this great visitation, but show | “to keep silent concerning this great visitation, but show | |
| 1155 | © St. Matthew xi. 11; St. Luke vii. 2. * Genesis xviii. 32. | © St. Matthew xi. 11; St. Luke vii. 2. * Genesis xviii. 32. | © St. Matthew xi. 11; St. Luke vii. 2. * Genesis xviii. 32. | |
| 1156 | 5 St. Matthew vii. 7; St. Luke xi. 9. | 5 St. Matthew vii. 7; St. Luke xi. 9. | 5 St. Matthew vii. 7; St. Luke xi. 9. | |
| page 46 | ||||
| 1157 | ϭ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGIL. | ϭ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGIL. | ċ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGIL. | |
| 1158 | “us concerning the great festival, and concerning the glory | “us concerning the great festival, and concerning the glory | “us concerning the great festival, and concerning the glory | |
| 1159 | “of him whom we celebrate in it, who is an ambassador | “of him whom we celebrate in it, who is an ambassador | “of him whom we celebrate in it, who is an ambassador | |
| 1160 | “to God for us all.” | “to God for us all.” | “to God for us all.” | |
| 1161 | Who are the nobles of the palace except Christ and | Who are the nobles of the palace except Christ and | Who are the nobles of the palace except Christ and | |
| 1162 | the captain of all is hosts, the holy Michael? More- | the captain of all is hosts, the holy Michael? More- | the captain of all is hosts, the holy Michael? More- | |
| 1163 | over, let us ourselves follow after them, each following | over, let us ourselves follow after them, each following | over, let us ourselves follow after them, each following | |
| 1164 | the other in fitting order, O my beloved, for humility | the other in fitting order, O my beloved, for humility | the other in fitting order, O my beloved, for humility | |
| 1165 | exalteth and leadeth aright; come now then, and follow | exalteth and leadeth aright; come now then, and follow | exalteth and leadeth aright; come now then, and follow | |
| 1166 | me, for the nobles of the palace have already gone into | me, for the nobles of the palace have already gone into | me, for the nobles of the palace have already gone into | |
| 1167 | the feast of the holy Archangel Michael, and have sat | the feast of the holy Archangel Michael, and have sat | the feast of the holy Archangel Michael, and have sat | |
| 1168 | down to meat. | down to meat. | down to meat. | |
| 1169 | Who are these nobles who have sat down to meat | Who are these nobles who have sat down to meat | Who are these nobles who have sat down to meat | |
| 1170 | with the Archangel Michael? |p. 7] | with the Archangel Michael? |p. 7] | with the Archangel Michael? |p. 7] | |
| 1171 | Hearken unto me, and IT will show you. [They are] | Hearken unto me, and IT will show you. [They are] | Hearken unto me, and IT will show you. [They are] | |
| 1172 | Adam, ⲥⲓ. noch, Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, | Adam, ⲥⲓ. noch, Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, | Adam, si. noch, Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, | |
| 1173 | Jacob, Joseph, Moses, Aaron, Joshua, Gideon, Barak, | Jacob, Joseph, Moses, Aaron, Joshua, Gideon, Barak, | Jacob, Joseph, Moses, Aaron, Joshua, Gideon, Barak, | |
| 1174 | Samson, Jephthah, David, Solomon, 12zcekiel, Isaiah, Jere- | Samson, Jephthah, David, Solomon, 12zcekiel, Isaiah, Jere- | Samson, Jephthah, David, Solomon, 12zcekiel, Isaiah, Jere- | |
| 1175 | miah, Ananias, Ⲁ. Misael, Elijah, Elisha, and the rest | miah, Ananias, Ⲁ. Misael, Elijah, Elisha, and the rest | miah, Ananias, A. Misael, Elijah, Elisha, and the rest | |
| 1176 | of the prophets, Zachariah the priest, John the Baptist, | of the prophets, Zachariah the priest, John the Baptist, | of the prophets, Zachariah the priest, John the Baptist, | |
| 1177 | and the Twelve Apostles, the holy Stephen, the old | and the Twelve Apostles, the holy Stephen, the old | and the Twelve Apostles, the holy Stephen, the old | |
| 1178 | man Simeon the holy priest, the army of the saints, and | man Simeon the holy priest, the army of the saints, and | man Simeon the holy priest, the army of the saints, and | |
| 1179 | the army of the righteous. But what profit have 1 in | the army of the righteous. But what profit have 1 in | the army of the righteous. But what profit have 1 in | |
| 1180 | speaking of carthly beings only? for in that place is the | speaking of carthly beings only? for in that place is the | speaking of carthly beings only? for in that place is the | |
| 1181 | God of glory with all the host of heaven, Angels, Arch- | God of glory with all the host of heaven, Angels, Arch- | God of glory with all the host of heaven, Angels, Arch- | |
| 1182 | angels, Cherubim, Seraphim, Thrones, Divinities and | angels, Cherubim, Seraphim, Thrones, Divinities and | angels, Cherubim, Seraphim, Thrones, Divinities and | |
| 1183 | Powers, and they all ascribe glory to God and to Mi- | Powers, and they all ascribe glory to God and to Mi- | Powers, and they all ascribe glory to God and to Mi- | |
| 1184 | chael the great and holy Archangel, whom Tle hath made | chael the great and holy Archangel, whom Tle hath made | chael the great and holy Archangel, whom Tle hath made | |
| 1185 | ruler over them ⲁ. And now 1 wish to return to the | ruler over them ⲁ. And now 1 wish to return to the | ruler over them a. And now 1 wish to return to the | |
| 1186 | feast-chamber of the holy and mighty Archangel Michael | feast-chamber of the holy and mighty Archangel Michael | feast-chamber of the holy and mighty Archangel Michael | |
| 1187 | to ask the great ones of this ⲉⲁ in what manner they | to ask the great ones of this ⲉⲁ in what manner they | to ask the great ones of this ea in what manner they | |
| 1188 | keep with us this great and holy festival this day, and | keep with us this great and holy festival this day, and | keep with us this great and holy festival this day, and | |
| 1189 | if they [keep it] with rejoicings, that I may “rejoice with | if they [keep it] with rejoicings, that I may “rejoice with | if they [keep it] with rejoicings, that I may “rejoice with | |
| page 47 | ||||
| 1190 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 7 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 7 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 7 | |
| 1191 | them that rejoice”, according to the words of the | them that rejoice”, according to the words of the | them that rejoice”, according to the words of the | |
| 1192 | Apostle.” Briefly, 1 will begin with the father of all | Apostle.” Briefly, 1 will begin with the father of all | Apostle.” Briefly, 1 will begin with the father of all | |
| 1193 | mankind whom God hath created in Ilis own image and | mankind whom God hath created in Ilis own image and | mankind whom God hath created in Ilis own image and | |
| 1194 | likeness, |p. 8] and I will ask my lord and father Ⲁϥⲱ | likeness, |p. 8] and I will ask my lord and father Ⲁϥⲱ | likeness, |p. 8] and I will ask my lord and father Afō | |
| 1195 | for he it is whom I have seen to be the chief of the | for he it is whom I have seen to be the chief of the | for he it is whom I have seen to be the chief of the | |
| 1196 | feast. And although Ⲓ am terrified and afraid because | | feast. And although Ⲓ am terrified and afraid because | | feast. And although I am terrified and afraid because | | |
| 1197 | see the whole company of those who are rejoicing with | see the whole company of those who are rejoicing with | see the whole company of those who are rejoicing with | |
| 1198 | him at the feast this day, and paying honour unto hin, | him at the feast this day, and paying honour unto hin, | him at the feast this day, and paying honour unto hin, | |
| 1199 | still Twill ask him, and I will mingle in their midst. And | still Twill ask him, and I will mingle in their midst. And | still Twill ask him, and I will mingle in their midst. And | |
| 1200 | although Ⲓ be a sinner yet will I salute him in the joy | although Ⲓ be a sinner yet will I salute him in the joy | although I be a sinner yet will I salute him in the joy | |
| 1201 | of my heart, saying, Ⲡⲁⲓ. my lord, holy father! [Iail, | of my heart, saying, Ⲡⲁⲓ. my lord, holy father! [Iail, | of my heart, saying, Pai. my lord, holy father! [Iail, | |
| 1202 | “father of all fatherhood! Hail, father of all our human | “father of all fatherhood! Hail, father of all our human | “father of all fatherhood! Hail, father of all our human | |
| 1203 | “race, both of those who have lived and of those who | “race, both of those who have lived and of those who | “race, both of those who have lived and of those who | |
| 1204 | “shall yet come into existence!” And when I shall have | “shall yet come into existence!” And when I shall have | “shall yet come into existence!” And when I shall have | |
| 1205 | given to him this threefold salutation, he will perforce | given to him this threefold salutation, he will perforce | given to him this threefold salutation, he will perforce | |
| 1206 | call me as a father calls his son, saying, “Come, O my | call me as a father calls his son, saying, “Come, O my | call me as a father calls his son, saying, “Come, O my | |
| 1207 | “son, and keep with us this great festival which we | “son, and keep with us this great festival which we | “son, and keep with us this great festival which we | |
| 1208 | “celebrate this day”; thus shall T find freedom of speech | “celebrate this day”; thus shall T find freedom of speech | “celebrate this day”; thus shall T find freedom of speech | |
| 1209 | before that being whose name is never proclaimed to | before that being whose name is never proclaimed to | before that being whose name is never proclaimed to | |
| 1210 | his King [before his entering to Him], but he goeth into | his King [before his entering to Him], but he goeth into | his King [before his entering to Him], but he goeth into | |
| 1211 | His presence without advocate or mediator to proclaim | His presence without advocate or mediator to proclaim | His presence without advocate or mediator to proclaim | |
| 1212 | his name. | his name. | his name. | |
| 1213 | This being is not the ruler of one company only, but | This being is not the ruler of one company only, but | This being is not the ruler of one company only, but | |
| 1214 | he is over all the hosts of heaven, and over everything | he is over all the hosts of heaven, and over everything | he is over all the hosts of heaven, and over everything | |
| 1215 | according to the command of God; he standeth not at | according to the command of God; he standeth not at | according to the command of God; he standeth not at | |
| 1216 | the left but at the right hand of God, and entreateth | the left but at the right hand of God, and entreateth | the left but at the right hand of God, and entreateth | |
| 1217 | Him at all times on behalf of the race of men. | Him at all times on behalf of the race of men. | Him at all times on behalf of the race of men. | |
| 1218 | Who then is this that is clothed with such great honour | Who then is this that is clothed with such great honour | Who then is this that is clothed with such great honour | |
| 1219 | and glory? | and glory? | and glory? | |
| 1220 | Ilearken, it is Michael the mighty Archangel of the | Ilearken, it is Michael the mighty Archangel of the | Ilearken, it is Michael the mighty Archangel of the | |
| 1221 | hosts of heaven. | hosts of heaven. | hosts of heaven. | |
| 1222 | * Romans xii. 13. | * Romans xii. 13. | * Romans xii. 13. | |
| page 48 | ||||
| 1223 | ⲑ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | ⲑ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | θ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | |
| 1224 | Who is this whose festival all ranks of beings ce- | Who is this whose festival all ranks of beings ce- | Who is this whose festival all ranks of beings ce- | |
| 1225 | lebrate ? | lebrate ? | lebrate ? | |
| 1226 | [p.9] It is Michael the ruler of the kingdom of heaven. | [p.9] It is Michael the ruler of the kingdom of heaven. | [p.9] It is Michael the ruler of the kingdom of heaven. | |
| 1227 | Who is this being whom the King hath made to | Who is this being whom the King hath made to | Who is this being whom the King hath made to | |
| 1228 | bear such a mighty sceptre, who is filled with majestic | bear such a mighty sceptre, who is filled with majestic | bear such a mighty sceptre, who is filled with majestic | |
| 1229 | glory, who is robed with rich raiment, and who is ⲓ | glory, who is robed with rich raiment, and who is ⲓ | glory, who is robed with rich raiment, and who is i | |
| 1230 | about with a golden girdle set with precious stones, the | about with a golden girdle set with precious stones, the | about with a golden girdle set with precious stones, the | |
| 1231 | like of which existeth not? | like of which existeth not? | like of which existeth not? | |
| 1232 | It is Michael the mighty and exalted Archangel. | It is Michael the mighty and exalted Archangel. | It is Michael the mighty and exalted Archangel. | |
| 1233 | Who is this in whom the angels and the armics of | Who is this in whom the angels and the armics of | Who is this in whom the angels and the armics of | |
| 1234 | the heavens have hope, and whose festival they celebrate | the heavens have hope, and whose festival they celebrate | the heavens have hope, and whose festival they celebrate | |
| 1235 | with him this day? | with him this day? | with him this day? | |
| 1236 | It is Michael, whom God hath appointed to be ruler | It is Michael, whom God hath appointed to be ruler | It is Michael, whom God hath appointed to be ruler | |
| 1237 | over all Tis kingdom. | over all Tis kingdom. | over all Tis kingdom. | |
| 1238 | Who is this who giveth |his| commands to all the | Who is this who giveth |his| commands to all the | Who is this who giveth |his| commands to all the | |
| 1239 | armies of heaven, and they obey him? | armies of heaven, and they obey him? | armies of heaven, and they obey him? | |
| 1240 | It 1s Michael the Archangel, who was obedient to the | It 1s Michael the Archangel, who was obedient to the | It 1s Michael the Archangel, who was obedient to the | |
| 1241 | command of God, and who cast out from Him the evil | command of God, and who cast out from Him the evil | command of God, and who cast out from Him the evil | |
| 1242 | slanderer and rebel. | slanderer and rebel. | slanderer and rebel. | |
| 1243 | Who is this, for whose sake all handicraftsmen in the | Who is this, for whose sake all handicraftsmen in the | Who is this, for whose sake all handicraftsmen in the | |
| 1244 | world cease from their labours, and whose festival they | world cease from their labours, and whose festival they | world cease from their labours, and whose festival they | |
| 1245 | celebrate this day? | celebrate this day? | celebrate this day? | |
| 1246 | It is Michael the Archangel, who hath ordered the | It is Michael the Archangel, who hath ordered the | It is Michael the Archangel, who hath ordered the | |
| 1247 | denizens of heaven and redeemed the peoples of the | denizens of heaven and redeemed the peoples of the | denizens of heaven and redeemed the peoples of the | |
| 1248 | carth, and who. by reason of his ereat love for us, maketh | carth, and who. by reason of his ereat love for us, maketh | carth, and who. by reason of his ereat love for us, maketh | |
| 1249 | mention of us before God our Creator. The inhabitants | mention of us before God our Creator. The inhabitants | mention of us before God our Creator. The inhabitants | |
| 1250 | of heaven celebrate his festival this day without opposition, | of heaven celebrate his festival this day without opposition, | of heaven celebrate his festival this day without opposition, | |
| 1251 | and it is also the work of the peoples of the carth to | and it is also the work of the peoples of the carth to | and it is also the work of the peoples of the carth to | |
| 1252 | do likewise this day, and to rejoice and to celebrate the | do likewise this day, and to rejoice and to celebrate the | do likewise this day, and to rejoice and to celebrate the | |
| 1253 | festival with the holy Archangel Michael, | festival with the holy Archangel Michael, | festival with the holy Archangel Michael, | |
| 1254 | Michael is not a man, and no being that liveth upon | Michael is not a man, and no being that liveth upon | Michael is not a man, and no being that liveth upon | |
| 1255 | earth hath seen him in his glory, as it is written in ⲱⲧ | earth hath seen him in his glory, as it is written in ⲱⲧ | earth hath seen him in his glory, as it is written in ōt | |
| 1256 | Tm e——— | Tm e——— | Tm e——— | |
| page 49 | ||||
| 1257 | ϯ | ϯ | ti | draft · guess[…] |
| 1258 | THLE ENCOMIUM OF TUEODOSIUS. ⲩ | THLE ENCOMIUM OF TUEODOSIUS. Ⲩ | THLE ENCOMIUM OF TUEODOSIUS. Y | |
| 1259 | other place, “He is a Spirit® |p. ⲟ] and not flesh.” Michael | other place, “He is a Spirit® |p. Ⲟ] and not flesh.” Michael | other place, “He is a Spirit® |p. O] and not flesh.” Michael | |
| 1260 | is incorporecal, and no corporeal being that cateth can sce | is incorporecal, and no corporeal being that cateth can sce | is incorporecal, and no corporeal being that cateth can sce | |
| 1261 | him, or endure his glory. And | will answer and say | him, or endure his glory. And | will answer and say | him, or endure his glory. And | will answer and say | |
| 1262 | unto you, and I will convince you and prove to you | unto you, and I will convince you and prove to you | unto you, and I will convince you and prove to you | |
| 1263 | that the inhabitants of heaven will never again sin; and | that the inhabitants of heaven will never again sin; and | that the inhabitants of heaven will never again sin; and | |
| 1264 | in their midst there will nevermore he enmity, nor envy, | in their midst there will nevermore he enmity, nor envy, | in their midst there will nevermore he enmity, nor envy, | |
| 1265 | nor hatred, nor slander, nor adultery, nor murder, nor | nor hatred, nor slander, nor adultery, nor murder, nor | nor hatred, nor slander, nor adultery, nor murder, nor | |
| 1266 | theft, nor any impurity; but they arc holy, and they shall | theft, nor any impurity; but they arc holy, and they shall | theft, nor any impurity; but they arc holy, and they shall | |
| 1267 | rest in holiness —now those things shall never exist among | rest in holiness —now those things shall never exist among | rest in holiness —now those things shall never exist among | |
| 1268 | the saints in this world —and they shall keep an endless | the saints in this world —and they shall keep an endless | the saints in this world —and they shall keep an endless | |
| 1269 | feast with Christ the Ning for ever, because they have | feast with Christ the Ning for ever, because they have | feast with Christ the Ning for ever, because they have | |
| 1270 | cast forth from their midst Satan, the slanderer and enemy | cast forth from their midst Satan, the slanderer and enemy | cast forth from their midst Satan, the slanderer and enemy | |
| 1271 | of the Creator and the adversary of all truth. For this | of the Creator and the adversary of all truth. For this | of the Creator and the adversary of all truth. For this | |
| 1272 | reason they celebrate this day the festival of the holy | reason they celebrate this day the festival of the holy | reason they celebrate this day the festival of the holy | |
| 1273 | Archangel Michael, the ruler of the hosts of heaven. who | Archangel Michael, the ruler of the hosts of heaven. who | Archangel Michael, the ruler of the hosts of heaven. who | |
| 1274 | hath prepared for us this table, of which we are [un|worthy, | hath prepared for us this table, of which we are [un|worthy, | hath prepared for us this table, of which we are [un|worthy, | |
| 1275 | that is to say, the table of this festival which is set for | that is to say, the table of this festival which is set for | that is to say, the table of this festival which is set for | |
| 1276 | us in heaven and [upon| carth according to the command | us in heaven and [upon| carth according to the command | us in heaven and [upon| carth according to the command | |
| 1277 | of our Saviour Jesus Christ, Whose command is the command | of our Saviour Jesus Christ, Whose command is the command | of our Saviour Jesus Christ, Whose command is the command | |
| 1278 | of lis Tather—for Lather and Son and Holy Spirit are | of lis Tather—for Lather and Son and Holy Spirit are | of lis Tather—for Lather and Son and Holy Spirit are | |
| 1279 | One God, and One consubstantial and indivisible King- | One God, and One consubstantial and indivisible King- | One God, and One consubstantial and indivisible King- | |
| 1280 | ship, inscrutable and without origin which can be found | ship, inscrutable and without origin which can be found | ship, inscrutable and without origin which can be found | |
| 1281 | out —\Who is the Cause of all things; and under lls | out —\Who is the Cause of all things; and under lls | out —\Who is the Cause of all things; and under lls | |
| 1282 | dommion alone arc the inhabitants of heaven and of earth. | dommion alone arc the inhabitants of heaven and of earth. | dommion alone arc the inhabitants of heaven and of earth. | |
| 1283 | [ⲣ 1 And now, my beloved, having made known | [ⲣ 1 And now, my beloved, having made known | [r 1 And now, my beloved, having made known | |
| 1284 | unto you the greatness of this feast which is spread for | unto you the greatness of this feast which is spread for | unto you the greatness of this feast which is spread for | |
| 1285 | us this day, it is meet that we ourselves should celebrate | us this day, it is meet that we ourselves should celebrate | us this day, it is meet that we ourselves should celebrate | |
| 1286 | the festival of him whose festival the angels of God ⲥⲉ- | the festival of him whose festival the angels of God ⲥⲉ- | the festival of him whose festival the angels of God se- | |
| 1287 | lebrate this day, and we must beautity ourselves, both | lebrate this day, and we must beautity ourselves, both | lebrate this day, and we must beautity ourselves, both | |
| 1288 | in our outer and in our inner man, that we may go into | in our outer and in our inner man, that we may go into | in our outer and in our inner man, that we may go into | |
| 1289 | * Compare St. John iv. 24. | * Compare St. John iv. 24. | * Compare St. John iv. 24. | |
| 1290 | B | B | B | |
| page 50 | ||||
| 1291 | ⲓⲟ SAINT ⲙⲓⲥⲡⲁ TIIE ARCIIANGEL. | ⲓⲟ SAINT ⲙⲓⲥⲡⲁ TIIE ARCIIANGEL. | io SAINT mispa TIIE ARCIIANGEL. | |
| 1292 | this glorious feast this day, and cat of all the good thinos | this glorious feast this day, and cat of all the good thinos | this glorious feast this day, and cat of all the good thinos | |
| 1293 | which God hath prepared for us. But perhaps ⲅⲉ will | which God hath prepared for us. But perhaps ⲅⲉ will | which God hath prepared for us. But perhaps ge will | |
| 1294 | say, “Behold this is a royal feast, and it is mect that | say, “Behold this is a royal feast, and it is mect that | say, “Behold this is a royal feast, and it is mect that | |
| 1295 | “we should not sit down until the nobles of the palace | “we should not sit down until the nobles of the palace | “we should not sit down until the nobles of the palace | |
| 1296 | “have first been invited.” Then will T ask | Adam] say- | “have first been invited.” Then will T ask | Adam] say- | “have first been invited.” Then will T ask | Adam] say- | |
| 1297 | ing, ⲅ thou not he whom God did create with [lis | ing, ⲅ thou not he whom God did create with [lis | ing, ġ thou not he whom God did create with [lis | |
| 1298 | “own hands, in Tis own image and likeness, and did {ill | “own hands, in Tis own image and likeness, and did {ill | “own hands, in Tis own image and likeness, and did {ill | |
| 1299 | “with glory and call thy name ⲙⲛ Ⲓ entreat now | “with glory and call thy name ⲙⲛ Ⲓ entreat now | “with glory and call thy name mn I entreat now | |
| 1300 | “thy goodness and majesty and 1 bescech thee to tell me | “thy goodness and majesty and 1 bescech thee to tell me | “thy goodness and majesty and 1 bescech thee to tell me | |
| 1301 | “if thou dost not thyself also rejoice at the feast of the | “if thou dost not thyself also rejoice at the feast of the | “if thou dost not thyself also rejoice at the feast of the | |
| 1302 | “holy Archangel Michael.” llearken now, for Adam | “holy Archangel Michael.” llearken now, for Adam | “holy Archangel Michael.” llearken now, for Adam | |
| 1303 | speaketh, “Yea, I am Adam, and it is for me to invite | speaketh, “Yea, I am Adam, and it is for me to invite | speaketh, “Yea, I am Adam, and it is for me to invite | |
| 1304 | “all men to this festival this day. But I rejoice more than | “all men to this festival this day. But I rejoice more than | “all men to this festival this day. But I rejoice more than | |
| 1305 | “they all, for when I had angered God, and He had | “they all, for when I had angered God, and He had | “they all, for when I had angered God, and He had | |
| 1306 | “brought me out from Paradise, because 1 had ⲉⲅⲱ- | “brought me out from Paradise, because 1 had ⲉⲅⲱ- | “brought me out from Paradise, because 1 had eġō- | |
| 1307 | “oressed lis command by reason of my helpmeet live | “oressed lis command by reason of my helpmeet live | “oressed lis command by reason of my helpmeet live | |
| 1308 | “making me to cat of the fruit of the tree, concerning | “making me to cat of the fruit of the tree, concerning | “making me to cat of the fruit of the tree, concerning | |
| 1309 | “which Ⲓⲉ commanded me not to eat, it was Michael who | “which Ⲓⲉ commanded me not to eat, it was Michael who | “which Ie commanded me not to eat, it was Michael who | |
| 1310 | “prayed to God for me until lle forgave me my sin; | “prayed to God for me until lle forgave me my sin; | “prayed to God for me until lle forgave me my sin; | |
| 1311 | “|p. 12] for this reason I rejoice at his festival this day.” | “|p. 12] for this reason I rejoice at his festival this day.” | “|p. 12] for this reason I rejoice at his festival this day.” | |
| 1312 | “O Abel, thou noble younger son, tell me if thou | “O Abel, thou noble younger son, tell me if thou | “O Abel, thou noble younger son, tell me if thou | |
| 1313 | “dost rejoice this day at the festival of the holy and | “dost rejoice this day at the festival of the holy and | “dost rejoice this day at the festival of the holy and | |
| 1314 | “mighty Archangel Michael?” | “mighty Archangel Michael?” | “mighty Archangel Michael?” | |
| 1315 | [Abel ⲑⲁⲓ] “I rejoice and T keep the festival this | [Abel ⲑⲁⲓ] “I rejoice and T keep the festival this | [Abel θai] “I rejoice and T keep the festival this | |
| 1316 | “day, for it was he whose festival they celebrate this | “day, for it was he whose festival they celebrate this | “day, for it was he whose festival they celebrate this | |
| 1317 | “day who carried my sacrifice and offering up to God, | “day who carried my sacrifice and offering up to God, | “day who carried my sacrifice and offering up to God, | |
| 1318 | “Who did not regard the sacrifice of my brother, because | “Who did not regard the sacrifice of my brother, because | “Who did not regard the sacrifice of my brother, because | |
| 1319 | “he brought it not with an upright heart; for this reason | “he brought it not with an upright heart; for this reason | “he brought it not with an upright heart; for this reason | |
| 1320 | “I rejoice this day.” | “I rejoice this day.” | “I rejoice this day.” | |
| 1321 | “And thou, O Seth, do I see thee rejoicing on the | “And thou, O Seth, do I see thee rejoicing on the | “And thou, O Seth, do I see thee rejoicing on the | |
| 1322 | “day of the holy Archangel Michael?’ | “day of the holy Archangel Michael?’ | “day of the holy Archangel Michael?’ | |
| 1323 | [He saith,] “Indeed 1 rejoice and am glad [this day], | [He saith,] “Indeed 1 rejoice and am glad [this day], | [He saith,] “Indeed 1 rejoice and am glad [this day], | |
| page 51 | ||||
| 1324 | THE ENCOMIUM ⲟ THEODOSIUS. ⲓⲓ | THE ENCOMIUM ⲟ THEODOSIUS. Ⲓⲓ | THE ENCOMIUM o THEODOSIUS. Ii | |
| 1325 | “for when Cain had destroyed ⲛ brother ⲁⲉ God | “for when Cain had destroyed ⲛ brother ⲁⲉ God | “for when Cain had destroyed n brother ae God | |
| 1326 | “gave me to my parents {in his stead]; and when my | “gave me to my parents {in his stead]; and when my | “gave me to my parents {in his stead]; and when my | |
| 1327 | “mother found no milk wherewith to suckle me—now her | “mother found no milk wherewith to suckle me—now her | “mother found no milk wherewith to suckle me—now her | |
| 1328 | “milk had dried up by reason of her sorrow for my brother | “milk had dried up by reason of her sorrow for my brother | “milk had dried up by reason of her sorrow for my brother | |
| 1329 | “Abel —the holy Archangel Michael nourished me with spi- | “Abel —the holy Archangel Michael nourished me with spi- | “Abel —the holy Archangel Michael nourished me with spi- | |
| 1330 | “ritual food from heaven, and therefore I rejoice this day.” | “ritual food from heaven, and therefore I rejoice this day.” | “ritual food from heaven, and therefore I rejoice this day.” | |
| 1331 | “0 Itnoch, the just man, whom God removed from | “0 Itnoch, the just man, whom God removed from | “0 Itnoch, the just man, whom God removed from | |
| 1332 | “this world, do 1 sce thee rejoicing this day?” | “this world, do 1 sce thee rejoicing this day?” | “this world, do 1 sce thee rejoicing this day?” | |
| 1333 | He saith, “Indeed I rejoice and am glad [this day]. | He saith, “Indeed I rejoice and am glad [this day]. | He saith, “Indeed I rejoice and am glad [this day]. | |
| 1334 | “because the whole race of man hath sprung from my | “because the whole race of man hath sprung from my | “because the whole race of man hath sprung from my | |
| 1335 | “seed, and because Michael hath never ceased to entreat | “seed, and because Michael hath never ceased to entreat | “seed, and because Michael hath never ceased to entreat | |
| 1336 | “God to show mercy unto sinners, and to make them to | “God to show mercy unto sinners, and to make them to | “God to show mercy unto sinners, and to make them to | |
| 1337 | “live for ever, |p. 13] and I rejoice at his festival because | “live for ever, |p. 13] and I rejoice at his festival because | “live for ever, |p. 13] and I rejoice at his festival because | |
| 1338 | “he prayeth for my children.” | “he prayeth for my children.” | “he prayeth for my children.” | |
| 1339 | “O Methuselah, the old man whose days were lengthen- | “O Methuselah, the old man whose days were lengthen- | “O Methuselah, the old man whose days were lengthen- | |
| 1340 | “ed, whose white and pure garments I see in the midst | “ed, whose white and pure garments I see in the midst | “ed, whose white and pure garments I see in the midst | |
| 1341 | “of the feast, why dost thou rejoice this day?” | “of the feast, why dost thou rejoice this day?” | “of the feast, why dost thou rejoice this day?” | |
| 1342 | He saith, “How can I help rejoicing? Ⲓ am the cighth | He saith, “How can I help rejoicing? Ⲓ am the cighth | He saith, “How can I help rejoicing? I am the cighth | |
| 1343 | “from Adam. and I am the man whose prayers were taken | “from Adam. and I am the man whose prayers were taken | “from Adam. and I am the man whose prayers were taken | |
| 1344 | “by the holy Archangel Michael and carried up to heaven, | “by the holy Archangel Michael and carried up to heaven, | “by the holy Archangel Michael and carried up to heaven, | |
| 1345 | “and finally God blessed me with a long life which ex- | “and finally God blessed me with a long life which ex- | “and finally God blessed me with a long life which ex- | |
| 1346 | “ceeded that of my father Adam by thirty-eight years.” | “ceeded that of my father Adam by thirty-eight years.” | “ceeded that of my father Adam by thirty-eight years.” | |
| 1347 | “O Noah, the just man, I say unto thee, ‘last thou— | “O Noah, the just man, I say unto thee, ‘last thou— | “O Noah, the just man, I say unto thee, ‘last thou— | |
| 1348 | “but 1 see thou hast—great joy this day?” | “but 1 see thou hast—great joy this day?” | “but 1 see thou hast—great joy this day?” | |
| 1349 | He saith, “IHow can I help rejoicing and being glad? for | He saith, “IHow can I help rejoicing and being glad? for | He saith, “IHow can I help rejoicing and being glad? for | |
| 1350 | “when God was angry with the world, and wished to destroy | “when God was angry with the world, and wished to destroy | “when God was angry with the world, and wished to destroy | |
| 1351 | “it, He placed me in the ark with my wife, and children, | “it, He placed me in the ark with my wife, and children, | “it, He placed me in the ark with my wife, and children, | |
| 1352 | “and creatures of every kind that moveth upon carth, and | “and creatures of every kind that moveth upon carth, and | “and creatures of every kind that moveth upon carth, and | |
| 1353 | “le opened the cataracts of heaven and poured out rain | “le opened the cataracts of heaven and poured out rain | “le opened the cataracts of heaven and poured out rain | |
| 1354 | “upon us for forty days and forty nights, and we saw | “upon us for forty days and forty nights, and we saw | “upon us for forty days and forty nights, and we saw | |
| 1355 | “neither sun, nor moon, nor stars; but Michael guided | “neither sun, nor moon, nor stars; but Michael guided | “neither sun, nor moon, nor stars; but Michael guided | |
| 1356 | “and directed us, and ceased not to pray to God until | “and directed us, and ceased not to pray to God until | “and directed us, and ceased not to pray to God until | |
| page 52 | ||||
| 1357 | ⲓ SAINT MICHAEL TIE ARCHANGEL. | ⲓ SAINT MICHAEL TIE ARCHANGEL. | i SAINT MICHAEL TIE ARCHANGEL. | |
| 1358 | “the waters which had increased abated, and the dry | “the waters which had increased abated, and the dry | “the waters which had increased abated, and the dry | |
| 1359 | “land appeared, and I and those who were with me were | “land appeared, and I and those who were with me were | “land appeared, and I and those who were with me were | |
| 1360 | “delivered.” | “delivered.” | “delivered.” | |
| 1361 | “O Abraham, the father of the patriarchs, dost not | “O Abraham, the father of the patriarchs, dost not | “O Abraham, the father of the patriarchs, dost not | |
| 1362 | “thou rejoice this day on the festival of the holy Arch- | “thou rejoice this day on the festival of the holy Arch- | “thou rejoice this day on the festival of the holy Arch- | |
| 1363 | “angel Michael?” | “angel Michael?” | “angel Michael?” | |
| 1364 | p- 14] Tle saith, “Yea, I rejoice especially, for 1 was | p- 14] Tle saith, “Yea, I rejoice especially, for 1 was | p- 14] Tle saith, “Yea, I rejoice especially, for 1 was | |
| 1365 | “the hrst man with whom Michael and his brother angel | “the hrst man with whom Michael and his brother angel | “the hrst man with whom Michael and his brother angel | |
| 1366 | “Gabriel sojourned, and he entreated God for me that | | “Gabriel sojourned, and he entreated God for me that | | “Gabriel sojourned, and he entreated God for me that | | |
| 1367 | “might be worthy of [my son| Isaac, and I ate with them | “might be worthy of [my son| Isaac, and I ate with them | “might be worthy of [my son| Isaac, and I ate with them | |
| 1368 | “under the tree of Mamre.” | “under the tree of Mamre.” | “under the tree of Mamre.” | |
| 1369 | “0 Isaac, the holy vow and sacrifice acceptable to the | “0 Isaac, the holy vow and sacrifice acceptable to the | “0 Isaac, the holy vow and sacrifice acceptable to the | |
| 1370 | “living God, what doest thou in this place this day? Dost | “living God, what doest thou in this place this day? Dost | “living God, what doest thou in this place this day? Dost | |
| 1371 | “thou console thyself with great consolation on the festival | “thou console thyself with great consolation on the festival | “thou console thyself with great consolation on the festival | |
| 1372 | “of the holy Archangel Michael?” | “of the holy Archangel Michael?” | “of the holy Archangel Michael?” | |
| 1373 | Ile saith, “Indeed Iam comforted, for Ⲓ was the only | Ile saith, “Indeed Iam comforted, for Ⲓ was the only | Ile saith, “Indeed Iam comforted, for I was the only | |
| 1374 | “child of my parents, and my mother was barren and | “child of my parents, and my mother was barren and | “child of my parents, and my mother was barren and | |
| 1375 | “bore no other child besides me. Afterwards my father | “bore no other child besides me. Afterwards my father | “bore no other child besides me. Afterwards my father | |
| 1376 | “bound me hand and foot, and laid me upon stones on | “bound me hand and foot, and laid me upon stones on | “bound me hand and foot, and laid me upon stones on | |
| 1377 | “a desert mountain, and with my own ⲉⲩⲉ I saw the knife | “a desert mountain, and with my own ⲉⲩⲉ I saw the knife | “a desert mountain, and with my own eve I saw the knife | |
| 1378 | “in the hands of my father who wished to slay me; but | “in the hands of my father who wished to slay me; but | “in the hands of my father who wished to slay me; but | |
| 1379 | “Michael stood up and took the knife out of my father’s | “Michael stood up and took the knife out of my father’s | “Michael stood up and took the knife out of my father’s | |
| 1380 | “hand, and gave him a ram in my stead, and the sa- | “hand, and gave him a ram in my stead, and the sa- | “hand, and gave him a ram in my stead, and the sa- | |
| 1381 | “erifice was completed.” | “erifice was completed.” | “erifice was completed.” | |
| 1382 | “0 Jacob, prince of patriarchs, who prevailed with | “0 Jacob, prince of patriarchs, who prevailed with | “0 Jacob, prince of patriarchs, who prevailed with | |
| 1383 | “God, and who wast a giant among men, dost not thou | “God, and who wast a giant among men, dost not thou | “God, and who wast a giant among men, dost not thou | |
| 1384 | “rejoice this day at the festival of the holy Archangel | “rejoice this day at the festival of the holy Archangel | “rejoice this day at the festival of the holy Archangel | |
| 1385 | “Michael?” | “Michael?” | “Michael?” | |
| 1386 | Ⲡⲉ saith, “Yea, 1 do rejoice this day, for when my | Ⲡⲉ saith, “Yea, 1 do rejoice this day, for when my | Pe saith, “Yea, 1 do rejoice this day, for when my | |
| 1387 | “brother Esau cast me forth 1 fled to Mesopotamia, to | “brother Esau cast me forth 1 fled to Mesopotamia, to | “brother Esau cast me forth 1 fled to Mesopotamia, to | |
| 1388 | “Laban my mother's brother, and Michael came to me | “Laban my mother's brother, and Michael came to me | “Laban my mother's brother, and Michael came to me | |
| 1389 | “and decreed my wages from the sheep, and he blessed | “and decreed my wages from the sheep, and he blessed | “and decreed my wages from the sheep, and he blessed | |
| 1390 | sar | sar | sar | |
| page 53 | ||||
| 1391 | ⲧⲏ ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. ⲏ | ⲧⲏ ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. Ⲏ | ty ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. Y | |
| 1392 | “me, and my children, |p. 15] and my wives, and he made | “me, and my children, |p. 15] and my wives, and he made | “me, and my children, |p. 15] and my wives, and he made | |
| 1393 | “all Isracl to be blessed for my sake.” | “all Isracl to be blessed for my sake.” | “all Isracl to be blessed for my sake.” | |
| 1394 | “O Joseph, the just man, whose brethren were jealous | “O Joseph, the just man, whose brethren were jealous | “O Joseph, the just man, whose brethren were jealous | |
| 1395 | “of him, what doest thou in this place this day? Dost | “of him, what doest thou in this place this day? Dost | “of him, what doest thou in this place this day? Dost | |
| 1396 | “thou rejoice at the festival of the Archangel Michael 2” | “thou rejoice at the festival of the Archangel Michael 2” | “thou rejoice at the festival of the Archangel Michael 2” | |
| 1397 | And straightway Joseph, the just man, answercth at | And straightway Joseph, the just man, answercth at | And straightway Joseph, the just man, answercth at | |
| 1398 | once, saying, “Verily, it behoveth me to rejoice this day, | once, saying, “Verily, it behoveth me to rejoice this day, | once, saying, “Verily, it behoveth me to rejoice this day, | |
| 1399 | “for when my brethren were jealous of me, and drove | “for when my brethren were jealous of me, and drove | “for when my brethren were jealous of me, and drove | |
| 1400 | “me forth into a strange land, and Ⲓ became a miserable | “me forth into a strange land, and Ⲓ became a miserable | “me forth into a strange land, and I became a miserable | |
| 1401 | “alien without any one to comfort me, and with a mul- | “alien without any one to comfort me, and with a mul- | “alien without any one to comfort me, and with a mul- | |
| 1402 | “titude of evils round about me, the Archangel Michael | “titude of evils round about me, the Archangel Michael | “titude of evils round about me, the Archangel Michael | |
| 1403 | “came to me, and comforted me in them all, and nally | “came to me, and comforted me in them all, and nally | “came to me, and comforted me in them all, and nally | |
| 1404 | “he prayed to God and He made me ruler over Egypt.” | “he prayed to God and He made me ruler over Egypt.” | “he prayed to God and He made me ruler over Egypt.” | |
| 1405 | “O Moses, and Aaron, and Joshua the son of Nun, | “O Moses, and Aaron, and Joshua the son of Nun, | “O Moses, and Aaron, and Joshua the son of Nun, | |
| 1406 | “what is your part in this festival this day?” | “what is your part in this festival this day?” | “what is your part in this festival this day?” | |
| 1407 | These saints make answer, saying, “Joy is our part, | These saints make answer, saying, “Joy is our part, | These saints make answer, saying, “Joy is our part, | |
| 1408 | “for Michael was our leader and the guide of our people | “for Michael was our leader and the guide of our people | “for Michael was our leader and the guide of our people | |
| 1409 | “until we had overcome our enemies, and he prepared | “until we had overcome our enemies, and he prepared | “until we had overcome our enemies, and he prepared | |
| 1410 | “the way for us into the land of promise; on this account | “the way for us into the land of promise; on this account | “the way for us into the land of promise; on this account | |
| 1411 | “we rejoice this day.” | “we rejoice this day.” | “we rejoice this day.” | |
| 1412 | [O Gideon|................ ! | [O Gideon|................ ! | [O Gideon|................ ! | |
| 1413 | “[ am Gideon, and I rejoice especially, for it was | “[ am Gideon, and I rejoice especially, for it was | “[ am Gideon, and I rejoice especially, for it was | |
| 1414 | “Michael who came to me and filled me with strength, | “Michael who came to me and filled me with strength, | “Michael who came to me and filled me with strength, | |
| 1415 | “and [ went forth and fought against Midian, and delivered | “and [ went forth and fought against Midian, and delivered | “and [ went forth and fought against Midian, and delivered | |
| 1416 | “my people.” | “my people.” | “my people.” | |
| 1417 | “O ⲫⲉⲣ, and Anna thy wife, what is your work | “O ⲫⲉⲣ, and Anna thy wife, what is your work | “O fer, and Anna thy wife, what is your work | |
| 1418 | “in this festival to-day?” | “in this festival to-day?” | “in this festival to-day?” | |
| 1419 | [ⲣ. 16] These Judges answer and say, “Verily, our | [ⲣ. 16] These Judges answer and say, “Verily, our | [r. 16] These Judges answer and say, “Verily, our | |
| 1420 | “joy is great, for we were barren from our youth up, | “joy is great, for we were barren from our youth up, | “joy is great, for we were barren from our youth up, | |
| 1421 | * The scribe has omitted the address to Gideon. | * The scribe has omitted the address to Gideon. | * The scribe has omitted the address to Gideon. | |
| 1422 | © We should probably read Manoah; see Judges xiii. | © We should probably read Manoah; see Judges xiii. | © We should probably read Manoah; see Judges xiii. | |
| page 54 | ||||
| 1423 | ⲓϯ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | ⲓϯ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | iti SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | |
| 1424 | “and we had no child. But we rose up, and prayed, and | “and we had no child. But we rose up, and prayed, and | “and we had no child. But we rose up, and prayed, and | |
| 1425 | “offered up a sacrifice to God, and the holy Archangel | “offered up a sacrifice to God, and the holy Archangel | “offered up a sacrifice to God, and the holy Archangel | |
| 1426 | “Michael looked upon our feeblencss, and carried our | “Michael looked upon our feeblencss, and carried our | “Michael looked upon our feeblencss, and carried our | |
| 1427 | “prayers and sacrifice to God, and made mention of us | “prayers and sacrifice to God, and made mention of us | “prayers and sacrifice to God, and made mention of us | |
| 1428 | “before Tim, and He blessed us with the mighty man | “before Tim, and He blessed us with the mighty man | “before Tim, and He blessed us with the mighty man | |
| 1429 | “Samson, therefore we and our son rejoice this day.” | “Samson, therefore we and our son rejoice this day.” | “Samson, therefore we and our son rejoice this day.” | |
| 1430 | “O David, the just king, the father of Christ accordimg | “O David, the just king, the father of Christ accordimg | “O David, the just king, the father of Christ accordimg | |
| 1431 | “to the flesh, behold Ⲓ see thee this day rejoicing and | “to the flesh, behold Ⲓ see thee this day rejoicing and | “to the flesh, behold I see thee this day rejoicing and | |
| 1432 | “playing upon thy ten-stringed lyre at the feast to which | “playing upon thy ten-stringed lyre at the feast to which | “playing upon thy ten-stringed lyre at the feast to which | |
| 1433 | “the holy Archangel hath invited us this day.” | “the holy Archangel hath invited us this day.” | “the holy Archangel hath invited us this day.” | |
| 1434 | David saith, “Verily 1 rejoice this day and am glad. | David saith, “Verily 1 rejoice this day and am glad. | David saith, “Verily 1 rejoice this day and am glad. | |
| 1435 | “The songs and music for cach one of the festivals of | “The songs and music for cach one of the festivals of | “The songs and music for cach one of the festivals of | |
| 1436 | “all the saints are written upon my heart, but that be- | “all the saints are written upon my heart, but that be- | “all the saints are written upon my heart, but that be- | |
| 1437 | “fitting this festival of the holy Archangel Michael which | “fitting this festival of the holy Archangel Michael which | “fitting this festival of the holy Archangel Michael which | |
| 1438 | “I sing is, “The angel of the Lord encampeth round about | “I sing is, “The angel of the Lord encampeth round about | “I sing is, “The angel of the Lord encampeth round about | |
| 1439 | “those that fear him, and dclivereth them.” | “those that fear him, and dclivereth them.” | “those that fear him, and dclivereth them.” | |
| 1440 | “O Solomon, the wise man, dost not thou rejoice ⲟⲛ | “O Solomon, the wise man, dost not thou rejoice ⲟⲛ | “O Solomon, the wise man, dost not thou rejoice on | |
| 1441 | “this festival of the Archangel Michael 2” | “this festival of the Archangel Michael 2” | “this festival of the Archangel Michael 2” | |
| 1442 | He saith, “I rejoice especially, for it was the Arch- | He saith, “I rejoice especially, for it was the Arch- | He saith, “I rejoice especially, for it was the Arch- | |
| 1443 | “angel Michael who was with me from my youth up, | “angel Michael who was with me from my youth up, | “angel Michael who was with me from my youth up, | |
| 1444 | “and who made peace to exist in my days, and he | “and who made peace to exist in my days, and he | “and who made peace to exist in my days, and he | |
| 1445 | “entreated God, Who commanded me to bhaild a house | “entreated God, Who commanded me to bhaild a house | “entreated God, Who commanded me to bhaild a house | |
| 1446 | “for Thm.” | “for Thm.” | “for Thm.” | |
| 1447 | |p. 17] “O Hezekiah, the just king, dost not thou rejoice | |p. 17] “O Hezekiah, the just king, dost not thou rejoice | |p. 17] “O Hezekiah, the just king, dost not thou rejoice | |
| 1448 | “this day at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael >” | “this day at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael >” | “this day at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael >” | |
| 1449 | He saith, “How can I help rejoicing? for when the | He saith, “How can I help rejoicing? for when the | He saith, “How can I help rejoicing? for when the | |
| 1450 | “wicked Assyrians afflicted me and my people, it was the | “wicked Assyrians afflicted me and my people, it was the | “wicked Assyrians afflicted me and my people, it was the | |
| 1451 | “holy Archangel Michael who destroyed one hundred and | “holy Archangel Michael who destroyed one hundred and | “holy Archangel Michael who destroyed one hundred and | |
| 1452 | “four-score and five thousand of their men in one night, | “four-score and five thousand of their men in one night, | “four-score and five thousand of their men in one night, | |
| 1453 | “and delivered me and my people.” | “and delivered me and my people.” | “and delivered me and my people.” | |
| 1454 | * Psalm xxxiv. 7. | * Psalm xxxiv. 7. | * Psalm xxxiv. 7. | |
| 1455 | SSC | SSC | SSC | |
| page 55 | ||||
| 1456 | Ⲧⲓⲓ ENCOMIUM ⲟ TI1IEODOSIUS. 5 | Ⲧⲓⲓ ENCOMIUM ⲟ TI1IEODOSIUS. 5 | Tii ENCOMIUM o TI1IEODOSIUS. 5 | |
| 1457 | *O Isaiah, the mighty prophet, what is thy joy this | *O Isaiah, the mighty prophet, what is thy joy this | *O Isaiah, the mighty prophet, what is thy joy this | |
| 1458 | “day at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael?” | “day at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael?” | “day at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael?” | |
| 1459 | He saith, “This is {the cause of| my joy: in all the | He saith, “This is {the cause of| my joy: in all the | He saith, “This is {the cause of| my joy: in all the | |
| 1460 | “sufferings which Manassch and his friends brought upon | “sufferings which Manassch and his friends brought upon | “sufferings which Manassch and his friends brought upon | |
| 1461 | “me the holy Archangel Michael stood by me, and | “me the holy Archangel Michael stood by me, and | “me the holy Archangel Michael stood by me, and | |
| 1462 | “strengthened me, and comforted me until they sawed | “strengthened me, and comforted me until they sawed | “strengthened me, and comforted me until they sawed | |
| 1463 | “mem twain with a wood saw.” | “mem twain with a wood saw.” | “mem twain with a wood saw.” | |
| 1464 | “O holy father Jeremiah, thou mighty light-giving | “O holy father Jeremiah, thou mighty light-giving | “O holy father Jeremiah, thou mighty light-giving | |
| 1465 | “lamp, do I sce thee rejoicing this day at the festival of | “lamp, do I sce thee rejoicing this day at the festival of | “lamp, do I sce thee rejoicing this day at the festival of | |
| 1466 | “the holy Archangel Michael?” | “the holy Archangel Michael?” | “the holy Archangel Michael?” | |
| 1467 | He saith, “I rejoice exceedingly, for when all the kings | He saith, “I rejoice exceedingly, for when all the kings | He saith, “I rejoice exceedingly, for when all the kings | |
| 1468 | “of Judah wrought evil things upon me, and afflicted me | “of Judah wrought evil things upon me, and afflicted me | “of Judah wrought evil things upon me, and afflicted me | |
| 1469 | “in the dungeon, Michael stood by me, and helped me, | “in the dungeon, Michael stood by me, and helped me, | “in the dungeon, Michael stood by me, and helped me, | |
| 1470 | “and strengthened me.” | “and strengthened me.” | “and strengthened me.” | |
| 1471 | “0 Fzekiel, the mighty prophet, come and show us | “0 Fzekiel, the mighty prophet, come and show us | “0 Fzekiel, the mighty prophet, come and show us | |
| 1472 | “what is thy joy this day at the feast of the holy Arch- | “what is thy joy this day at the feast of the holy Arch- | “what is thy joy this day at the feast of the holy Arch- | |
| 1473 | “angel Michael.” | “angel Michael.” | “angel Michael.” | |
| 1474 | He saith, “I rejoice and am glad, for it was Michael | He saith, “I rejoice and am glad, for it was Michael | He saith, “I rejoice and am glad, for it was Michael | |
| 1475 | “who brought unto me a paper which was written upon, | “who brought unto me a paper which was written upon, | “who brought unto me a paper which was written upon, | |
| 1476 | “and I swallowed it, [ⲣ. 18], and it filled me with | “and I swallowed it, [ⲣ. 18], and it filled me with | “and I swallowed it, [r. 18], and it filled me with | |
| 1477 | “prophecy.” | “prophecy.” | “prophecy.” | |
| 1478 | “O Daniel the prophet, the man to be desired, dost | “O Daniel the prophet, the man to be desired, dost | “O Daniel the prophet, the man to be desired, dost | |
| 1479 | “not thou rejoice this day at the feast of the holy Arch- | “not thou rejoice this day at the feast of the holy Arch- | “not thou rejoice this day at the feast of the holy Arch- | |
| 1480 | “angel Michael ?” | “angel Michael ?” | “angel Michael ?” | |
| 1481 | He saith, “What joy is there like unto mine? for | He saith, “What joy is there like unto mine? for | He saith, “What joy is there like unto mine? for | |
| 1482 | “when they cast me into the den of lions, and scaled it | “when they cast me into the den of lions, and scaled it | “when they cast me into the den of lions, and scaled it | |
| 1483 | “with a seal, the Archangel Michael came to me, not | “with a seal, the Archangel Michael came to me, not | “with a seal, the Archangel Michael came to me, not | |
| 1484 | “once nor twice, and he shut the mouths of the lions, | “once nor twice, and he shut the mouths of the lions, | “once nor twice, and he shut the mouths of the lions, | |
| 1485 | “and they came not nigh unto me at all. And when I | “and they came not nigh unto me at all. And when I | “and they came not nigh unto me at all. And when I | |
| 1486 | “was an-hungered Habakkuk came to me, and brought | “was an-hungered Habakkuk came to me, and brought | “was an-hungered Habakkuk came to me, and brought | |
| 1487 | “me good food, and gave me to drink.” | “me good food, and gave me to drink.” | “me good food, and gave me to drink.” | |
| page 56 | ||||
| 1488 | 16% SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGEIL. | 16% SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGEIL. | 16% SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGEIL. | |
| 1489 | Ⲟ ye twelve Apostles, why do ye rejoice this day | Ⲟ ye twelve Apostles, why do ye rejoice this day | O ye twelve Apostles, why do ye rejoice this day | |
| 1490 | at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael >” | at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael >” | at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael >” | |
| 1491 | They say, “We rejoice indeed, for were we not in | They say, “We rejoice indeed, for were we not in | They say, “We rejoice indeed, for were we not in | |
| 1492 | “great sorrow when the lawless Jews crucified our Lord | “great sorrow when the lawless Jews crucified our Lord | “great sorrow when the lawless Jews crucified our Lord | |
| 1493 | “Jesus Christ, and were we not in sorrow and in hiding | “Jesus Christ, and were we not in sorrow and in hiding | “Jesus Christ, and were we not in sorrow and in hiding | |
| 1494 | “for fear of the Jews, until Mary the Virgin and those | “for fear of the Jews, until Mary the Virgin and those | “for fear of the Jews, until Mary the Virgin and those | |
| 1495 | “who were with her went into the sepulchre ⲟⲛ the first | “who were with her went into the sepulchre ⲟⲛ the first | “who were with her went into the sepulchre on the first | |
| 1496 | “day of the week, and she showed us that she had found | “day of the week, and she showed us that she had found | “day of the week, and she showed us that she had found | |
| 1497 | “that the holy Archangel Michael had rolled away the | “that the holy Archangel Michael had rolled away the | “that the holy Archangel Michael had rolled away the | |
| 1498 | ‘stone from it, and was sitting upon it, and announcing | ‘stone from it, and was sitting upon it, and announcing | ‘stone from it, and was sitting upon it, and announcing | |
| 1499 | “the glorious tidings, ‘The lord hath risen” | “the glorious tidings, ‘The lord hath risen” | “the glorious tidings, ‘The lord hath risen” | |
| 1500 | “() Zacharias, and John thy son, do not ⲅⲉ keep the | “() Zacharias, and John thy son, do not ⲅⲉ keep the | “() Zacharias, and John thy son, do not ge keep the | |
| 1501 | “festival of the Archangel Michael this day?” | “festival of the Archangel Michael this day?” | “festival of the Archangel Michael this day?” | |
| 1502 | |p. 19] He saith, “I rejoice, because Michael the Arch- | |p. 19] He saith, “I rejoice, because Michael the Arch- | |p. 19] He saith, “I rejoice, because Michael the Arch- | |
| 1503 | “angel hath scaled us, me to be a priest, and John my | “angel hath scaled us, me to be a priest, and John my | “angel hath scaled us, me to be a priest, and John my | |
| 1504 | “son, the child of Llisabeth, the kinswoman of Mary the | “son, the child of Llisabeth, the kinswoman of Mary the | “son, the child of Llisabeth, the kinswoman of Mary the | |
| 1505 | “mother of God according to the flesh, to be the Baptist; | “mother of God according to the flesh, to be the Baptist; | “mother of God according to the flesh, to be the Baptist; | |
| 1506 | “for this reason we rejoice this day.” | “for this reason we rejoice this day.” | “for this reason we rejoice this day.” | |
| 1507 | “O Stephen, the archdeacon and protomartyr, dost | “O Stephen, the archdeacon and protomartyr, dost | “O Stephen, the archdeacon and protomartyr, dost | |
| 1508 | "not thou rejoice with us in this great festival?” | "not thou rejoice with us in this great festival?” | "not thou rejoice with us in this great festival?” | |
| 1509 | Ie saith, “Yea, for when they cast stones at me I saw | Ie saith, “Yea, for when they cast stones at me I saw | Ie saith, “Yea, for when they cast stones at me I saw | |
| 1510 | “the heavens open, and the Archangel Michael and all | “the heavens open, and the Archangel Michael and all | “the heavens open, and the Archangel Michael and all | |
| 1511 | “the angels were gazing at our Lord Jesus Christ at the | “the angels were gazing at our Lord Jesus Christ at the | “the angels were gazing at our Lord Jesus Christ at the | |
| 1512 | “right hand of the Good Father.” | “right hand of the Good Father.” | “right hand of the Good Father.” | |
| 1513 | ⲩⲉ three children, \nanias, Azarias, and Misael, | ⲩⲉ three children, \nanias, Azarias, and Misael, | ye three children, \nanias, Azarias, and Misael, | |
| 1514 | “do not ye rejoice this day at the festival of the Arch- | “do not ye rejoice this day at the festival of the Arch- | “do not ye rejoice this day at the festival of the Arch- | |
| 1515 | “angel Michael 2” | “angel Michael 2” | “angel Michael 2” | |
| 1516 | They say, “How can we help rejoicing? for when | They say, “How can we help rejoicing? for when | They say, “How can we help rejoicing? for when | |
| 1517 | “Nebuchadnezzar the king cast us into the furnace filled | “Nebuchadnezzar the king cast us into the furnace filled | “Nebuchadnezzar the king cast us into the furnace filled | |
| 1518 | “with fire, God commanded Michael and he scattered the | “with fire, God commanded Michael and he scattered the | “with fire, God commanded Michael and he scattered the | |
| 1519 | “flames of fire, and made the furnace to become like dew.” | “flames of fire, and made the furnace to become like dew.” | “flames of fire, and made the furnace to become like dew.” | |
| 1520 | “O ye company of martyrs and saints, do not ye | “O ye company of martyrs and saints, do not ye | “O ye company of martyrs and saints, do not ye | |
| page 57 | ||||
| 1521 | THE ENCOMIUM ⲟ TIHEODOSIUS. i | THE ENCOMIUM ⲟ TIHEODOSIUS. i | THE ENCOMIUM o TIHEODOSIUS. i | |
| 1522 | “rejoice this day at the festival of the Archangel | “rejoice this day at the festival of the Archangel | “rejoice this day at the festival of the Archangel | |
| 1523 | “Michael 2” | “Michael 2” | “Michael 2” | |
| 1524 | All the saints say. “Verily our joy is great, for Michacl | All the saints say. “Verily our joy is great, for Michacl | All the saints say. “Verily our joy is great, for Michacl | |
| 1525 | “the Archangel hath strengthened us in every nced and | “the Archangel hath strengthened us in every nced and | “the Archangel hath strengthened us in every nced and | |
| 1526 | “sorrow which we have suffered, and [hath ⲉⲛⲟⲥ | “sorrow which we have suffered, and [hath ⲉⲛⲟⲥ | “sorrow which we have suffered, and [hath enos | |
| 1527 | “us] to endure the torture and to ⲏ our martyrdom and | “us] to endure the torture and to ⲏ our martyrdom and | “us] to endure the torture and to y our martyrdom and | |
| 1528 | “strife, for which we have received the great good things | “strife, for which we have received the great good things | “strife, for which we have received the great good things | |
| 1529 | “which we have; |p. 20] for this reason we rejoice this | “which we have; |p. 20] for this reason we rejoice this | “which we have; |p. 20] for this reason we rejoice this | |
| 1530 | “day.” | “day.” | “day.” | |
| 1531 | “O all ye armies of heaven, do not ye rejoice this | “O all ye armies of heaven, do not ye rejoice this | “O all ye armies of heaven, do not ye rejoice this | |
| 1532 | “day?” | “day?” | “day?” | |
| 1533 | They say, “In truth, all joy is ours” For, O my | They say, “In truth, all joy is ours” For, O my | They say, “In truth, all joy is ours” For, O my | |
| 1534 | beloved, great is the honour of this feast which is spread | beloved, great is the honour of this feast which is spread | beloved, great is the honour of this feast which is spread | |
| 1535 | for us not only upon earth, but also in heaven. | for us not only upon earth, but also in heaven. | for us not only upon earth, but also in heaven. | |
| 1536 | And now, O my wise and beloved ones, let us keep | And now, O my wise and beloved ones, let us keep | And now, O my wise and beloved ones, let us keep | |
| 1537 | ourselves with all diligence, and let us guard our souls | ourselves with all diligence, and let us guard our souls | ourselves with all diligence, and let us guard our souls | |
| 1538 | on the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. Let us | on the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. Let us | on the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. Let us | |
| 1539 | put on fine garments mect for the marriage-feast, lest if | put on fine garments mect for the marriage-feast, lest if | put on fine garments mect for the marriage-feast, lest if | |
| 1540 | we enter therein arrayed in torn and foul garments, and | we enter therein arrayed in torn and foul garments, and | we enter therein arrayed in torn and foul garments, and | |
| 1541 | having our bodies full of uncleanness, they turn us out | having our bodies full of uncleanness, they turn us out | having our bodies full of uncleanness, they turn us out | |
| 1542 | in disgrace from before those who are clothed in glorious | in disgrace from before those who are clothed in glorious | in disgrace from before those who are clothed in glorious | |
| 1543 | apparel, and who will remove their garments from our | apparel, and who will remove their garments from our | apparel, and who will remove their garments from our | |
| 1544 | path lest they be in any way defiled by us. And after | path lest they be in any way defiled by us. And after | path lest they be in any way defiled by us. And after | |
| 1545 | being cast forth in great disgrace these same beings will | being cast forth in great disgrace these same beings will | being cast forth in great disgrace these same beings will | |
| 1546 | mock at us, saying, “O senseless and abominable men, | mock at us, saying, “O senseless and abominable men, | mock at us, saying, “O senseless and abominable men, | |
| 1547 | “how is it that ye are not ashamed [to do this thing]? | “how is it that ye are not ashamed [to do this thing]? | “how is it that ye are not ashamed [to do this thing]? | |
| 1548 | “If ye be not ashamed before men, how is it that ye are | “If ye be not ashamed before men, how is it that ye are | “If ye be not ashamed before men, how is it that ye are | |
| 1549 | “not ashamed before God the King, and before His holy | “not ashamed before God the King, and before His holy | “not ashamed before God the King, and before His holy | |
| 1550 | “governor Michael? Do ye not know whose chamber | “governor Michael? Do ye not know whose chamber | “governor Michael? Do ye not know whose chamber | |
| 1551 | “this is, and whose feast it is? Do ye not know that it | “this is, and whose feast it is? Do ye not know that it | “this is, and whose feast it is? Do ye not know that it | |
| 1552 | “is the feast of the King and of His chief captain who | “is the feast of the King and of His chief captain who | “is the feast of the King and of His chief captain who | |
| 1553 | “hath obtained all power before his God the King, Who | “hath obtained all power before his God the King, Who | “hath obtained all power before his God the King, Who | |
| 1554 | ⲥ | ⲥ | s | draft · guess[…] |
| page 58 | ||||
| 1555 | 18% SAINT MICIIAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | 18% SAINT MICIIAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | 18% SAINT MICIIAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | |
| 1556 | “hath given him all these honours because of his true | “hath given him all these honours because of his true | “hath given him all these honours because of his true | |
| 1557 | “valour? [ⲣ. 21] And I marvel much at your boldness | “valour? [ⲣ. 21] And I marvel much at your boldness | “valour? [r. 21] And I marvel much at your boldness | |
| 1558 | “in coming] into this inner place, for God hath already | “in coming] into this inner place, for God hath already | “in coming] into this inner place, for God hath already | |
| 1559 | “given unto you the command, ‘Come not into the marriage | “given unto you the command, ‘Come not into the marriage | “given unto you the command, ‘Come not into the marriage | |
| 1560 | “chamber without the marriage garment upon you’, but | “chamber without the marriage garment upon you’, but | “chamber without the marriage garment upon you’, but | |
| 1561 | “ye have not hearkened thereunto. Have ⲅⲉ not heard | “ye have not hearkened thereunto. Have ⲅⲉ not heard | “ye have not hearkened thereunto. Have ge not heard | |
| 1562 | “what Defell the man who dared to go into the feast in | “what Defell the man who dared to go into the feast in | “what Defell the man who dared to go into the feast in | |
| 1563 | “unclean garments like unto your own? It is written that | “unclean garments like unto your own? It is written that | “unclean garments like unto your own? It is written that | |
| 1564 | “Ile made them bind him hand and foot and cast him | “Ile made them bind him hand and foot and cast him | “Ile made them bind him hand and foot and cast him | |
| 1565 | “into outer darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing | “into outer darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing | “into outer darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing | |
| 1566 | “of ⲉⲉ( | «of ⲉⲉ( | «of ee( | |
| 1567 | And now, O beloved, let me lead you through into the | And now, O beloved, let me lead you through into the | And now, O beloved, let me lead you through into the | |
| 1568 | outer chamber, and sit ye down for a little, so that when | outer chamber, and sit ye down for a little, so that when | outer chamber, and sit ye down for a little, so that when | |
| 1569 | God the King shall have come in with Michacl is chief | God the King shall have come in with Michacl is chief | God the King shall have come in with Michacl is chief | |
| 1570 | captain, Michael may ⲉⲡⲓⲅⲥⲁ him to show mercy unto | captain, Michael may ⲉⲡⲓⲅⲥⲁ him to show mercy unto | captain, Michael may epiġsa him to show mercy unto | |
| 1571 | you, and to the other suppliants, and to those who sit at | you, and to the other suppliants, and to those who sit at | you, and to the other suppliants, and to those who sit at | |
| 1572 | the gate; for the Archangel whose festival ye keep this | the gate; for the Archangel whose festival ye keep this | the gate; for the Archangel whose festival ye keep this | |
| 1573 | day 1s compassionate, and will not forsake you. nd | day 1s compassionate, and will not forsake you. nd | day 1s compassionate, and will not forsake you. nd | |
| 1574 | strengthen your hearts and souls, and I will entreat him | strengthen your hearts and souls, and I will entreat him | strengthen your hearts and souls, and I will entreat him | |
| 1575 | not to take vengeance upon you during this festival lest | not to take vengeance upon you during this festival lest | not to take vengeance upon you during this festival lest | |
| 1576 | ye bring suffering upon yourselves here. Briefly then I | ye bring suffering upon yourselves here. Briefly then I | ye bring suffering upon yourselves here. Briefly then I | |
| 1577 | have shown you and ye know, O beloved, that the ob- | have shown you and ye know, O beloved, that the ob- | have shown you and ye know, O beloved, that the ob- | |
| 1578 | jections which I have brought before you, and especially | jections which I have brought before you, and especially | jections which I have brought before you, and especially | |
| 1579 | the things which have been spoken by ourselves, are made | the things which have been spoken by ourselves, are made | the things which have been spoken by ourselves, are made | |
| 1580 | by men like unto ourselves, and not by God. But perhaps | by men like unto ourselves, and not by God. But perhaps | by men like unto ourselves, and not by God. But perhaps | |
| 1581 | some one will say to me, “What are unclean, or what | some one will say to me, “What are unclean, or what | some one will say to me, “What are unclean, or what | |
| 1582 | “arc beautiful garments? [ⲣ. 22] What is the beautifying | “arc beautiful garments? [ⲣ. 22] What is the beautifying | “arc beautiful garments? [r. 22] What is the beautifying | |
| 1583 | “of the body? Is there any hypocrisy with God, or doth | “of the body? Is there any hypocrisy with God, or doth | “of the body? Is there any hypocrisy with God, or doth | |
| 1584 | “Ile love the rich more than the poor man? Cannot 1 | “Ile love the rich more than the poor man? Cannot 1 | “Ile love the rich more than the poor man? Cannot 1 | |
| 1585 | “of my own will become poor, or if I desire cannot I be- | “of my own will become poor, or if I desire cannot I be- | “of my own will become poor, or if I desire cannot I be- | |
| 1586 | “come rich, and if any man wish it can he not become of | “come rich, and if any man wish it can he not become of | “come rich, and if any man wish it can he not become of | |
| 1587 | © St. Matthew xxii. 1—1.. | © St. Matthew xxii. 1—1.. | © St. Matthew xxii. 1—1.. | |
| 1588 | ip | ip | ip | |
| page 59 | ||||
| 1589 | THE ENCOMIUM OF ⲧⲡ ⲕⲟⲣⲟⲃⲛ 16% | THE ENCOMIUM OF ⲧⲡ ⲕⲟⲣⲟⲃⲛ 16% | THE ENCOMIUM OF tp korovn 16% | |
| 1590 | “no account?” God forbid that it should be thus. God | “no account?” God forbid that it should be thus. God | “no account?” God forbid that it should be thus. God | |
| 1591 | is no hypocrite, neither doth He love the rich man more | is no hypocrite, neither doth He love the rich man more | is no hypocrite, neither doth He love the rich man more | |
| 1592 | than the poor man; God forbid! But I will show you | than the poor man; God forbid! But I will show you | than the poor man; God forbid! But I will show you | |
| 1593 | what is the beautiful apparel which ye must put on if ye | what is the beautiful apparel which ye must put on if ye | what is the beautiful apparel which ye must put on if ye | |
| 1594 | wish to ϩⲟ into the feast of Michael. “Anoint thy head | wish to ϩⲟ into the feast of Michael. “Anoint thy head | wish to ho into the feast of Michael. “Anoint thy head | |
| 1595 | “with oil, and wash thy face,”* the interpretation of which | “with oil, and wash thy face,”* the interpretation of which | “with oil, and wash thy face,”* the interpretation of which | |
| 1596 | is that thou must cast forth from thee all evil deeds, and | is that thou must cast forth from thee all evil deeds, and | is that thou must cast forth from thee all evil deeds, and | |
| 1597 | keep the festival with the holy Archangel Michael. And | keep the festival with the holy Archangel Michael. And | keep the festival with the holy Archangel Michael. And | |
| 1598 | when they bid thee to the feast of Michael the Archangel, | when they bid thee to the feast of Michael the Archangel, | when they bid thee to the feast of Michael the Archangel, | |
| 1599 | cleanse thy heart from all evil things, and take out from | cleanse thy heart from all evil things, and take out from | cleanse thy heart from all evil things, and take out from | |
| 1600 | thyself every impure thought, and put on thy fine raiment, | thyself every impure thought, and put on thy fine raiment, | thyself every impure thought, and put on thy fine raiment, | |
| 1601 | and go to the church of God which is this house of prayer. | and go to the church of God which is this house of prayer. | and go to the church of God which is this house of prayer. | |
| 1602 | Drive forth from thee all fornication, and anger, and im- | Drive forth from thee all fornication, and anger, and im- | Drive forth from thee all fornication, and anger, and im- | |
| 1603 | purity, and array thyself in innocency, and peace, and | purity, and array thyself in innocency, and peace, and | purity, and array thyself in innocency, and peace, and | |
| 1604 | truth, and enter into His courts with joy, and rejoice with | truth, and enter into His courts with joy, and rejoice with | truth, and enter into His courts with joy, and rejoice with | |
| 1605 | the Archangel Michael. And when they bid thee to the | the Archangel Michael. And when they bid thee to the | the Archangel Michael. And when they bid thee to the | |
| 1606 | marriage chamber of the true King and of Ilis chief | marriage chamber of the true King and of Ilis chief | marriage chamber of the true King and of Ilis chief | |
| 1607 | captain, let thy alms and thy charities open the door | captain, let thy alms and thy charities open the door | captain, let thy alms and thy charities open the door | |
| 1608 | thereof for thee, and whatsoever thou shalt give to | lim, | thereof for thee, and whatsoever thou shalt give to | lim, | thereof for thee, and whatsoever thou shalt give to | lim, | |
| 1609 | |p. 23] verily thou shalt find it upon the table before thee. | |p. 23] verily thou shalt find it upon the table before thee. | |p. 23] verily thou shalt find it upon the table before thee. | |
| 1610 | If thou wouldst glorify the Archangel Michael, the chief cap- | If thou wouldst glorify the Archangel Michael, the chief cap- | If thou wouldst glorify the Archangel Michael, the chief cap- | |
| 1611 | tain of the true King, send the widows and orphans forth | tain of the true King, send the widows and orphans forth | tain of the true King, send the widows and orphans forth | |
| 1612 | from thee with their faces bright and full of joy, and | from thee with their faces bright and full of joy, and | from thee with their faces bright and full of joy, and | |
| 1613 | with their bodies clothed with the measure of thy power; | with their bodies clothed with the measure of thy power; | with their bodies clothed with the measure of thy power; | |
| 1614 | I say unto thee that thy sacrifice shall be accepted before | I say unto thee that thy sacrifice shall be accepted before | I say unto thee that thy sacrifice shall be accepted before | |
| 1615 | God and before His holy Archangel Michael, and thou | God and before His holy Archangel Michael, and thou | God and before His holy Archangel Michael, and thou | |
| 1616 | thyself shalt be gratified. Receive the stranger on his | thyself shalt be gratified. Receive the stranger on his | thyself shalt be gratified. Receive the stranger on his | |
| 1617 | holy festival, and show mercy unto him, and the \rch- | holy festival, and show mercy unto him, and the \rch- | holy festival, and show mercy unto him, and the \rch- | |
| 1618 | angel Michael will have mercy upon thee, and will receive | angel Michael will have mercy upon thee, and will receive | angel Michael will have mercy upon thee, and will receive | |
| 1619 | thee joyfully, and will carry thee into the court of the | thee joyfully, and will carry thee into the court of the | thee joyfully, and will carry thee into the court of the | |
| 1620 | * St. Matthew vi. 17. | * St. Matthew vi. 17. | * St. Matthew vi. 17. | |
| page 60 | ||||
| 1621 | 20% SAINT MICITAEL TIIE ARCIIANGEL. | 20% SAINT MICITAEL TIIE ARCIIANGEL. | 20% SAINT MICITAEL TIIE ARCIIANGEL. | |
| 1622 | King with joy, and thy face shall be light. If any man | King with joy, and thy face shall be light. If any man | King with joy, and thy face shall be light. If any man | |
| 1623 | ask anything at thy hand on the day of the Archangel | ask anything at thy hand on the day of the Archangel | ask anything at thy hand on the day of the Archangel | |
| 1624 | Michael delay not to give it to him. For I say unto | Michael delay not to give it to him. For I say unto | Michael delay not to give it to him. For I say unto | |
| 1625 | thee, O beloved, that whatsoever a man giveth, Michael | thee, O beloved, that whatsoever a man giveth, Michael | thee, O beloved, that whatsoever a man giveth, Michael | |
| 1626 | taketh it from his hand and carrieth it up to God; he | taketh it from his hand and carrieth it up to God; he | taketh it from his hand and carrieth it up to God; he | |
| 1627 | will give it back to thee twofold upon earth, and God will | will give it back to thee twofold upon earth, and God will | will give it back to thee twofold upon earth, and God will | |
| 1628 | show mercy unto thee in His kingdom, for “charity maketh | show mercy unto thee in His kingdom, for “charity maketh | show mercy unto thee in His kingdom, for “charity maketh | |
| 1629 | “man to be praised in judgment” Ngain it is written, | “man to be praised in judgment” Ngain it is written, | “man to be praised in judgment” Ngain it is written, | |
| 1630 | “Be merciful. that [men] may be merciful to you” And | “Be merciful. that [men] may be merciful to you” And | “Be merciful. that [men] may be merciful to you” And | |
| 1631 | if thou shalt keep the festival of the Archangel Michacl | if thou shalt keep the festival of the Archangel Michacl | if thou shalt keep the festival of the Archangel Michacl | |
| 1632 | every month —now the twelfth day is the day of his | every month —now the twelfth day is the day of his | every month —now the twelfth day is the day of his | |
| 1633 | commemoration—and art mindful of gifts for him with | commemoration—and art mindful of gifts for him with | commemoration—and art mindful of gifts for him with | |
| 1634 | joy according to thy power, the Archangel himself will | joy according to thy power, the Archangel himself will | joy according to thy power, the Archangel himself will | |
| 1635 | pray to God for thee at all times, |p. 24] that Tle may | pray to God for thee at all times, |p. 24] that Tle may | pray to God for thee at all times, |p. 24] that Tle may | |
| 1636 | Dless thee [by granting | Dless thee [by granting | Dless thee [by granting | |
| 1637 | all thy petitions according to the | all thy petitions according to the | all thy petitions according to the | |
| 1638 | measure of thy remembrance [of Tlim|. But perhaps, O | measure of thy remembrance [of Tlim|. But perhaps, O | measure of thy remembrance [of Tlim|. But perhaps, O | |
| 1639 | beloved, thou wouldst say unto me, “If 1 give alms or | beloved, thou wouldst say unto me, “If 1 give alms or | beloved, thou wouldst say unto me, “If 1 give alms or | |
| 1640 | “gifts, | give them to thee in the name of God; Michael | “gifts, | give them to thee in the name of God; Michael | “gifts, | give them to thee in the name of God; Michael | |
| 1641 | “1s not God that sacrifices should be offered unto him.” | “1s not God that sacrifices should be offered unto him.” | “1s not God that sacrifices should be offered unto him.” | |
| 1642 | On this 1 make answer, Verily thou hast well spoken, | On this 1 make answer, Verily thou hast well spoken, | On this 1 make answer, Verily thou hast well spoken, | |
| 1643 | O man upright in the belief of God; but hearken and I | O man upright in the belief of God; but hearken and I | O man upright in the belief of God; but hearken and I | |
| 1644 | will show thee. Is there not set over the country a | will show thee. Is there not set over the country a | will show thee. Is there not set over the country a | |
| 1645 | governor in whose hands are all the companies of soldiers | governor in whose hands are all the companies of soldiers | governor in whose hands are all the companies of soldiers | |
| 1646 | and all the army, in which thou findest one man of higher | and all the army, in which thou findest one man of higher | and all the army, in which thou findest one man of higher | |
| 1647 | rank than another, but is not the governor higher than | rank than another, but is not the governor higher than | rank than another, but is not the governor higher than | |
| 1648 | they all> Now although the governor may establish a | they all> Now although the governor may establish a | they all> Now although the governor may establish a | |
| 1649 | friendship between himself and one of the army, and may | friendship between himself and one of the army, and may | friendship between himself and one of the army, and may | |
| 1650 | bestow great honours upon him, he doth not act thus | bestow great honours upon him, he doth not act thus | bestow great honours upon him, he doth not act thus | |
| 1651 | with all the company in which his friend serveth, but he | with all the company in which his friend serveth, but he | with all the company in which his friend serveth, but he | |
| 1652 | acteth thus because he knoweth that the company in | acteth thus because he knoweth that the company in | acteth thus because he knoweth that the company in | |
| 1653 | + St. Matthew v. 7 (3). | + St. Matthew v. 7 (3). | + St. Matthew v. 7 (3). | |
| page 61 | ||||
| 1654 | THE ENCOMIUM ⲟ ⲧⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲓ. ⲓ | THE ENCOMIUM ⲟ ⲧⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲓ. Ⲓ | THE ENCOMIUM o ti o oi. I | |
| 1655 | which his friend is stationed is many in number. And | which his friend is stationed is many in number. And | which his friend is stationed is many in number. And | |
| 1656 | this friend is at all times near the ¢overnor, who is able | this friend is at all times near the ¢overnor, who is able | this friend is at all times near the ¢overnor, who is able | |
| 1657 | to deliver him from all the many trials of this world | to deliver him from all the many trials of this world | to deliver him from all the many trials of this world | |
| 1658 | which is full of trouble and affliction, and he findeth | which is full of trouble and affliction, and he findeth | which is full of trouble and affliction, and he findeth | |
| 1659 | freedom of speech before him after the manner of a | freedom of speech before him after the manner of a | freedom of speech before him after the manner of a | |
| 1660 | noble, and thus the rest of the company findeth favour | noble, and thus the rest of the company findeth favour | noble, and thus the rest of the company findeth favour | |
| 1661 | in the sight of the governor by reason of him. And | in the sight of the governor by reason of him. And | in the sight of the governor by reason of him. And | |
| 1662 | likewise every one who doeth alms or giveth a gift | likewise every one who doeth alms or giveth a gift | likewise every one who doeth alms or giveth a gift | |
| 1663 | in the name of the Archangel Michael, receiveth his ¢ift | in the name of the Archangel Michael, receiveth his ¢ift | in the name of the Archangel Michael, receiveth his ¢ift | |
| 1664 | and carrieth it to God, as Christ our God in truth said, | and carrieth it to God, as Christ our God in truth said, | and carrieth it to God, as Christ our God in truth said, | |
| 1665 | “|p. 25] Whosoever receiveth a prophet in the name of a pro- | “|p. 25] Whosoever receiveth a prophet in the name of a pro- | “|p. 25] Whosoever receiveth a prophet in the name of a pro- | |
| 1666 | “phet shall receive the reward of a prophet; and whosoever | “phet shall receive the reward of a prophet; and whosoever | “phet shall receive the reward of a prophet; and whosoever | |
| 1667 | “shall reccive a righteous man in the name of a righteous | “shall reccive a righteous man in the name of a righteous | “shall reccive a righteous man in the name of a righteous | |
| 1668 | “man shall receive the reward of a righteous man. And | “man shall receive the reward of a righteous man. And | “man shall receive the reward of a righteous man. And | |
| 1669 | “whosoever shall give you a cup of cold water in my | “whosoever shall give you a cup of cold water in my | “whosoever shall give you a cup of cold water in my | |
| 1670 | “name” —and ye are Christ's—“verily I say unto you that | “name” —and ye are Christ's—“verily I say unto you that | “name” —and ye are Christ's—“verily I say unto you that | |
| 1671 | “his reward shall not perish.” | “his reward shall not perish.” | “his reward shall not perish.” | |
| 1672 | God in the name of His holy Archangel Michael, or any | God in the name of His holy Archangel Michael, or any | God in the name of His holy Archangel Michael, or any | |
| 1673 | If thou bringest a gift unto | If thou bringest a gift unto | If thou bringest a gift unto | |
| 1674 | alms or charity, whether it be great or whether it be | alms or charity, whether it be great or whether it be | alms or charity, whether it be great or whether it be | |
| 1675 | little, on the festival of Michacl—Dbe not thou halting be- | little, on the festival of Michacl—Dbe not thou halting be- | little, on the festival of Michacl—Dbe not thou halting be- | |
| 1676 | tween two opinions in the matter, lest thou thyself shalt | tween two opinions in the matter, lest thou thyself shalt | tween two opinions in the matter, lest thou thyself shalt | |
| 1677 | cause thy labour to be in vain, but believe wholly and | cause thy labour to be in vain, but believe wholly and | cause thy labour to be in vain, but believe wholly and | |
| 1678 | firmly without any stumblingblock-—the Archangel Michacl | firmly without any stumblingblock-—the Archangel Michacl | firmly without any stumblingblock-—the Archangel Michacl | |
| 1679 | will receive it and bring it before God, and its savour | will receive it and bring it before God, and its savour | will receive it and bring it before God, and its savour | |
| 1680 | will be like the smell of incense, and he will take counsel | will be like the smell of incense, and he will take counsel | will be like the smell of incense, and he will take counsel | |
| 1681 | for them that great good things be prepared for them, | for them that great good things be prepared for them, | for them that great good things be prepared for them, | |
| 1682 | and he will take them from the hand of God to deliver | and he will take them from the hand of God to deliver | and he will take them from the hand of God to deliver | |
| 1683 | them from everlasting punishment. And now would ye | them from everlasting punishment. And now would ye | them from everlasting punishment. And now would ye | |
| 1684 | know what things God will | know what things God will | know what things God will | |
| 1685 | bring sacrifices, and charities, and alms to give to Ilim | bring sacrifices, and charities, and alms to give to Ilim | bring sacrifices, and charities, and alms to give to Ilim | |
| 1686 | ve in return to those who | ve in return to those who | ve in return to those who | |
| 1687 | ⲓ. Matthew x. 41, 42. | ⲓ. Matthew x. 41, 42. | i. Matthew x. 41, 42. | |
| page 62 | ||||
| 1688 | = SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | = SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | = SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | |
| 1689 | to | to | to | |
| 1690 | 9) | 9) | 9) | |
| 1691 | in the name of the holy Archangel Michael —ye must | in the name of the holy Archangel Michael —ye must | in the name of the holy Archangel Michael —ye must | |
| 1692 | know also that Ile will minister unto them in this world, | know also that Ile will minister unto them in this world, | know also that Ile will minister unto them in this world, | |
| 1693 | and that when they are removed from this life He will | and that when they are removed from this life He will | and that when they are removed from this life He will | |
| 1694 | receive them unto Iimself in the mansions of His king- | receive them unto Iimself in the mansions of His king- | receive them unto Iimself in the mansions of His king- | |
| 1695 | dom —listen then, and 1 will tell you concerning this | dom —listen then, and 1 will tell you concerning this | dom —listen then, and 1 will tell you concerning this | |
| 1696 | mighty power (7) that ye may glorify |p. 26] the God of | mighty power (7) that ye may glorify |p. 26] the God of | mighty power (7) that ye may glorify |p. 26] the God of | |
| 1697 | the holy Archangel Michael. | the holy Archangel Michael. | the holy Archangel Michael. | |
| 1698 | There was a righteous and God-loving man in the | There was a righteous and God-loving man in the | There was a righteous and God-loving man in the | |
| 1699 | city of ⲉⲛⲁⲡⲟ whose name was Dorotheos, and he loved | city of ⲉⲛⲁⲡⲟ whose name was Dorotheos, and he loved | city of enapo whose name was Dorotheos, and he loved | |
| 1700 | to give alms and charities, and this man had as his help- | to give alms and charities, and this man had as his help- | to give alms and charities, and this man had as his help- | |
| 1701 | meet a woman called Theopisthe, who was as pious and | meet a woman called Theopisthe, who was as pious and | meet a woman called Theopisthe, who was as pious and | |
| 1702 | as perfect in mercy and charity as her husband: and these | as perfect in mercy and charity as her husband: and these | as perfect in mercy and charity as her husband: and these | |
| 1703 | people had given great gifts in the name of the God of | people had given great gifts in the name of the God of | people had given great gifts in the name of the God of | |
| 1704 | the holy Archangel Michael from the time when they | the holy Archangel Michael from the time when they | the holy Archangel Michael from the time when they | |
| 1705 | had first come together. And they were both young, and | had first come together. And they were both young, and | had first come together. And they were both young, and | |
| 1706 | the parents of both had left them a goodly inheritance, | the parents of both had left them a goodly inheritance, | the parents of both had left them a goodly inheritance, | |
| 1707 | and they were very rich, and they had many possessions, | and they were very rich, and they had many possessions, | and they were very rich, and they had many possessions, | |
| 1708 | and much wealth, and sheep, and oxen, and cattle, and | and much wealth, and sheep, and oxen, and cattle, and | and much wealth, and sheep, and oxen, and cattle, and | |
| 1709 | other goods of this world. And these two people had | other goods of this world. And these two people had | other goods of this world. And these two people had | |
| 1710 | coreat love for God, and for Ilis holy Archangel Michael, | coreat love for God, and for Ilis holy Archangel Michael, | coreat love for God, and for Ilis holy Archangel Michael, | |
| 1711 | and when the twelfth day of the month drew nigh they | and when the twelfth day of the month drew nigh they | and when the twelfth day of the month drew nigh they | |
| 1712 | were wont to be careful for it. and to make ready offerings | were wont to be careful for it. and to make ready offerings | were wont to be careful for it. and to make ready offerings | |
| 1713 | from the morning of the eleventh day of the month; and | from the morning of the eleventh day of the month; and | from the morning of the eleventh day of the month; and | |
| 1714 | they sent with great zeal and without sparing gifts and | they sent with great zeal and without sparing gifts and | they sent with great zeal and without sparing gifts and | |
| 1715 | wine to the church of the holy Nrchangel Michael. After | wine to the church of the holy Nrchangel Michael. After | wine to the church of the holy Nrchangel Michael. After | |
| 1716 | this they were wont to slay sheep, and to devote them- | this they were wont to slay sheep, and to devote them- | this they were wont to slay sheep, and to devote them- | |
| 1717 | selves to the preparation of the food and gifts which | selves to the preparation of the food and gifts which | selves to the preparation of the food and gifts which | |
| 1718 | were needed for the wants of the people. And after they | were needed for the wants of the people. And after they | were needed for the wants of the people. And after they | |
| 1719 | had received the life-giving Mysteries on the twelfth day | had received the life-giving Mysteries on the twelfth day | had received the life-giving Mysteries on the twelfth day | |
| 1720 | of the month, [ⲣ. 27| they gathered together every one | of the month, [ⲣ. 27| they gathered together every one | of the month, [r. 27| they gathered together every one | |
| 1721 | to partake of the food, the blind, and the deaf, and the | to partake of the food, the blind, and the deaf, and the | to partake of the food, the blind, and the deaf, and the | |
| 1722 | destitute, and the orphans, and widows, and strangers, | destitute, and the orphans, and widows, and strangers, | destitute, and the orphans, and widows, and strangers, | |
| 1723 | Cy —— | Cy —— | Cy —— | |
| 1724 | ⲛ ——— | ⲛ ——— | n ——— | |
| page 63 | ||||
| 1725 | TIE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 23* | TIE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 23* | TIE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 23* | |
| 1726 | and they stood up and ministered unto them with great | and they stood up and ministered unto them with great | and they stood up and ministered unto them with great | |
| 1727 | enjoyment of soul, and joy of spirit, and ¢ladness of heart, | enjoyment of soul, and joy of spirit, and ¢ladness of heart, | enjoyment of soul, and joy of spirit, and ¢ladness of heart, | |
| 1728 | until they had eaten their fill; then they brought to them | until they had eaten their fill; then they brought to them | until they had eaten their fill; then they brought to them | |
| 1729 | choice wine and drew for them until they had drunk their | choice wine and drew for them until they had drunk their | choice wine and drew for them until they had drunk their | |
| 1730 | fll, and they anointed their heads with fine oil, saying, | fll, and they anointed their heads with fine oil, saying, | fll, and they anointed their heads with fine oil, saying, | |
| 1731 | “Go in peace, O beloved brethren; we have been ac- | “Go in peace, O beloved brethren; we have been ac- | “Go in peace, O beloved brethren; we have been ac- | |
| 1732 | “counted worthy of great honour this day in that your | “counted worthy of great honour this day in that your | “counted worthy of great honour this day in that your | |
| 1733 | “holy fect have entered into the house of your servants.” | “holy fect have entered into the house of your servants.” | “holy fect have entered into the house of your servants.” | |
| 1734 | And thus Dorotheos and Theopisthe continued to do on | And thus Dorotheos and Theopisthe continued to do on | And thus Dorotheos and Theopisthe continued to do on | |
| 1735 | the twelfth day of cach month, and at length the fame | the twelfth day of cach month, and at length the fame | the twelfth day of cach month, and at length the fame | |
| 1736 | of their goodness reached unto every place in all the | of their goodness reached unto every place in all the | of their goodness reached unto every place in all the | |
| 1737 | land of Egypt, and multitudes of people honoured them | land of Egypt, and multitudes of people honoured them | land of Egypt, and multitudes of people honoured them | |
| 1738 | by reason of the glory of their good works, and glorified | by reason of the glory of their good works, and glorified | by reason of the glory of their good works, and glorified | |
| 1739 | God Who had created them, and praised and blessed | God Who had created them, and praised and blessed | God Who had created them, and praised and blessed | |
| 1740 | their parents who had begotten them, and all men ascribed | their parents who had begotten them, and all men ascribed | their parents who had begotten them, and all men ascribed | |
| 1741 | honour to them by reason of the noble deeds which they | honour to them by reason of the noble deeds which they | honour to them by reason of the noble deeds which they | |
| 1742 | manifested in the name of the God of Michael. And they | manifested in the name of the God of Michael. And they | manifested in the name of the God of Michael. And they | |
| 1743 | fled from vain-glory, for their hope was strong in God | fled from vain-glory, for their hope was strong in God | fled from vain-glory, for their hope was strong in God | |
| 1744 | and in the Archangel Michael. | and in the Archangel Michael. | and in the Archangel Michael. | |
| 1745 | And it came to pass that after they had continued to | And it came to pass that after they had continued to | And it came to pass that after they had continued to | |
| 1746 | do thus for a long time God commanded the heavens to | do thus for a long time God commanded the heavens to | do thus for a long time God commanded the heavens to | |
| 1747 | pour no rain upon the earth for three years, by reason | pour no rain upon the earth for three years, by reason | pour no rain upon the earth for three years, by reason | |
| 1748 | of the |p. 28] sins of the children of men, and the whole land | of the |p. 28] sins of the children of men, and the whole land | of the |p. 28] sins of the children of men, and the whole land | |
| 1749 | of Egypt and all those that were therein were troubled | of Egypt and all those that were therein were troubled | of Egypt and all those that were therein were troubled | |
| 1750 | because of their sufferings by thirst and by the destruction | because of their sufferings by thirst and by the destruction | because of their sufferings by thirst and by the destruction | |
| 1751 | of food, as it is written, “Then the multitude came to | of food, as it is written, “Then the multitude came to | of food, as it is written, “Then the multitude came to | |
| 1752 | “an end and died, and the cattle perished with them.” | “an end and died, and the cattle perished with them.” | “an end and died, and the cattle perished with them.” | |
| 1753 | And moreover, the waters of Gihon (Nile) did not rise, | And moreover, the waters of Gihon (Nile) did not rise, | And moreover, the waters of Gihon (Nile) did not rise, | |
| 1754 | and no rain fell upon the earth for a space of three whole | and no rain fell upon the earth for a space of three whole | and no rain fell upon the earth for a space of three whole | |
| 1755 | years. Now this holy man Dorotheos and his wife did | years. Now this holy man Dorotheos and his wife did | years. Now this holy man Dorotheos and his wife did | |
| 1756 | not cease to do according to their wont every month, | not cease to do according to their wont every month, | not cease to do according to their wont every month, | |
| 1757 | and they prayed to God and to Tlis Archangel Michael, | and they prayed to God and to Tlis Archangel Michael, | and they prayed to God and to Tlis Archangel Michael, | |
| page 64 | ||||
| 1758 | 24%" SAINT MICITAEL ⲧⲡ ARCIIANGEL. | 24%" SAINT MICITAEL ⲧⲡ ARCIIANGEL. | 24%" SAINT MICITAEL tp ARCIIANGEL. | |
| 1759 | saying, Ⲟ God of Michael, take not away from us Thy | saying, Ⲟ God of Michael, take not away from us Thy | saying, O God of Michael, take not away from us Thy | |
| 1760 | “gifts and charities, for we are Thy servants.” And as | “gifts and charities, for we are Thy servants.” And as | “gifts and charities, for we are Thy servants.” And as | |
| 1761 | they continued to do these things ill-luck fell upon them, | they continued to do these things ill-luck fell upon them, | they continued to do these things ill-luck fell upon them, | |
| 1762 | and multitudes of their cattle perished. Now when two | and multitudes of their cattle perished. Now when two | and multitudes of their cattle perished. Now when two | |
| 1763 | years of the famine were ended and the third was drawing | years of the famine were ended and the third was drawing | years of the famine were ended and the third was drawing | |
| 1764 | nigh. everything which they had had come to an end, and | nigh. everything which they had had come to an end, and | nigh. everything which they had had come to an end, and | |
| 1765 | at length of the very few beasts which they had left | at length of the very few beasts which they had left | at length of the very few beasts which they had left | |
| 1766 | all died except one sheep. Then the pious man said to | all died except one sheep. Then the pious man said to | all died except one sheep. Then the pious man said to | |
| 1767 | his blessed wife, »O my sister, thou knowest that to-day | his blessed wife, »O my sister, thou knowest that to-day | his blessed wife, »O my sister, thou knowest that to-day | |
| 1768 | wis the eleventh day of Paopi’, and that to-morrow is the | wis the eleventh day of Paopi’, and that to-morrow is the | wis the eleventh day of Paopi’, and that to-morrow is the | |
| 1769 | “festival of the holy Archangel Michael. Let us be careful | “festival of the holy Archangel Michael. Let us be careful | “festival of the holy Archangel Michael. Let us be careful | |
| 1770 | “for the gift which we arc wont to give to the steward, | “for the gift which we arc wont to give to the steward, | “for the gift which we arc wont to give to the steward, | |
| 1771 | “and let us slay this one sheep that we may make it | “and let us slay this one sheep that we may make it | “and let us slay this one sheep that we may make it | |
| 1772 | “ready for the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. 1f | “ready for the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. 1f | “ready for the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. 1f | |
| 1773 | swe die we belong to God, and if we live we are also | swe die we belong to God, and if we live we are also | swe die we belong to God, and if we live we are also | |
| 1774 | “ITis; |p. 29] blessed be the name of God for ever” His | “ITis; |p. 29] blessed be the name of God for ever” His | “ITis; |p. 29] blessed be the name of God for ever” His | |
| 1775 | wife saith to him, “As God liveth, O my brother, this | wife saith to him, “As God liveth, O my brother, this | wife saith to him, “As God liveth, O my brother, this | |
| 1776 | scare hath been in my mind since yesterday, but I could | scare hath been in my mind since yesterday, but I could | scare hath been in my mind since yesterday, but I could | |
| 1777 | “find no occasion to ask thee concerning it, for I know | “find no occasion to ask thee concerning it, for I know | “find no occasion to ask thee concerning it, for I know | |
| 1778 | “what hath happened to thee: but © rejoice greatly that | “what hath happened to thee: but © rejoice greatly that | “what hath happened to thee: but © rejoice greatly that | |
| 1779 | “thou hast not ϭⲟⲅϭⲟ ⲥⲛ the ⲟⲓ for God, and Ϥⲟ thou, | “thou hast not ϭⲟⲅϭⲟ ⲥⲛ the ⲟⲓ for God, and Ϥⲟ thou, | “thou hast not ċoġċo sn the oi for God, and Fo thou, | |
| 1780 | «0 my brother, even as thou hast said” And when the | «0 my brother, even as thou hast said” And when the | «0 my brother, even as thou hast said” And when the | |
| 1781 | morning of the twelfth day of Paopi had come they rose | morning of the twelfth day of Paopi had come they rose | morning of the twelfth day of Paopi had come they rose | |
| 1782 | up carly at dawn, and performed all their ministration, | up carly at dawn, and performed all their ministration, | up carly at dawn, and performed all their ministration, | |
| 1783 | or | or | or | |
| 1784 | ~ | ~ | ~ | |
| 1785 | and they omitted nothing which they were wont to do | and they omitted nothing which they were wont to do | and they omitted nothing which they were wont to do | |
| 1786 | in the time of their wealth; and there was left to them | in the time of their wealth; and there was left to them | in the time of their wealth; and there was left to them | |
| 1787 | nothing except a little oil and a little wine, and also they | nothing except a little oil and a little wine, and also they | nothing except a little oil and a little wine, and also they | |
| 1788 | had no garments at all except those in which they were | had no garments at all except those in which they were | had no garments at all except those in which they were | |
| 1789 | wont to receive the Itucharist. Nevertheless at this time | wont to receive the Itucharist. Nevertheless at this time | wont to receive the Itucharist. Nevertheless at this time | |
| 1790 | they blessed God and the holy Archangel Michael, and | they blessed God and the holy Archangel Michael, and | they blessed God and the holy Archangel Michael, and | |
| 1791 | t /. ¢., the 8th of October. | t /. ¢., the 8th of October. | t /. ¢., the 8th of October. | |
| page 65 | ||||
| 1792 | THE ENCOMIUM OF TIEODOSIUS. ⲉ | THE ENCOMIUM OF TIEODOSIUS. Ⲉ | THE ENCOMIUM OF TIEODOSIUS. E | |
| 1793 | they hymned and praised Him day and night with floods | they hymned and praised Him day and night with floods | they hymned and praised Him day and night with floods | |
| 1794 | of tears, saying, “O God Jesus Christ, help us. O thou | of tears, saying, “O God Jesus Christ, help us. O thou | of tears, saying, “O God Jesus Christ, help us. O thou | |
| 1795 | “Archangel Michael, pray to God for us that He may | “Archangel Michael, pray to God for us that He may | “Archangel Michael, pray to God for us that He may | |
| 1796 | “open to us the hand of [lis merey and blessing, lest the | “open to us the hand of [lis merey and blessing, lest the | “open to us the hand of [lis merey and blessing, lest the | |
| 1797 | “hope of thy offering and gift which we bring to God | “hope of thy offering and gift which we bring to God | “hope of thy offering and gift which we bring to God | |
| 1798 | “in thy holy name, O Archangel Michael, perish from our | “in thy holy name, O Archangel Michael, perish from our | “in thy holy name, O Archangel Michael, perish from our | |
| 1799 | “hands. Thou knowest our hearts and our love towards | “hands. Thou knowest our hearts and our love towards | “hands. Thou knowest our hearts and our love towards | |
| 1800 | “thee. We have no helper besides thee, for thou |p- 30] hast | “thee. We have no helper besides thee, for thou |p- 30] hast | “thee. We have no helper besides thee, for thou |p- 30] hast | |
| 1801 | “been our helper from our youth up, and thou hast been | “been our helper from our youth up, and thou hast been | “been our helper from our youth up, and thou hast been | |
| 1802 | “an ambassador for us before God our Saviour. And now | “an ambassador for us before God our Saviour. And now | “an ambassador for us before God our Saviour. And now | |
| 1803 | “we beseech thee, O kind guardian, holy Archangel, if it | “we beseech thee, O kind guardian, holy Archangel, if it | “we beseech thee, O kind guardian, holy Archangel, if it | |
| 1804 | “be meet that after all the oaths which we have sworn | “be meet that after all the oaths which we have sworn | “be meet that after all the oaths which we have sworn | |
| 1805 | “with God and with thee, this great affliction should over- | “with God and with thee, this great affliction should over- | “with God and with thee, this great affliction should over- | |
| 1806 | “take us at the end of our lives and we must cease from | “take us at the end of our lives and we must cease from | “take us at the end of our lives and we must cease from | |
| 1807 | “thy gift and alms to thee, let thy goodness prevent us | “thy gift and alms to thee, let thy goodness prevent us | “thy gift and alms to thee, let thy goodness prevent us | |
| 1808 | “and do thou entreat God to show great mercy unto us, | “and do thou entreat God to show great mercy unto us, | “and do thou entreat God to show great mercy unto us, | |
| 1809 | and to remove us from this vain life like all our fathers— | and to remove us from this vain life like all our fathers— | and to remove us from this vain life like all our fathers— | |
| 1810 | “for behold, O our helper, thou seest what things have | “for behold, O our helper, thou seest what things have | “for behold, O our helper, thou seest what things have | |
| 1811 | “befallen us for our sins’ sake, and it is good for us to | “befallen us for our sins’ sake, and it is good for us to | “befallen us for our sins’ sake, and it is good for us to | |
| 1812 | “dic, for the death of every man is better than life without | “dic, for the death of every man is better than life without | “dic, for the death of every man is better than life without | |
| 1813 | “good fruit—Ilest if this affliction continueth with us we | “good fruit—Ilest if this affliction continueth with us we | “good fruit—Ilest if this affliction continueth with us we | |
| 1814 | “forget thy gift and thy charity which we have offered | “forget thy gift and thy charity which we have offered | “forget thy gift and thy charity which we have offered | |
| 1815 | “unto God and to thee, for poverty produceth multitudes | “unto God and to thee, for poverty produceth multitudes | “unto God and to thee, for poverty produceth multitudes | |
| 1816 | “of evils, which bring on death and make men to become | “of evils, which bring on death and make men to become | “of evils, which bring on death and make men to become | |
| 1817 | “doers of what is amiss. Ⲁⲛ now, O Archangel Michael, | “doers of what is amiss. Ⲁⲛ now, O Archangel Michael, | “doers of what is amiss. An now, O Archangel Michael, | |
| 1818 | “we have shown forth our weakness before thee, foroet | “we have shown forth our weakness before thee, foroet | “we have shown forth our weakness before thee, foroet | |
| 1819 | “us not because of our sins, but do unto us as it is written, | “us not because of our sins, but do unto us as it is written, | “us not because of our sins, but do unto us as it is written, | |
| 1820 | “The angel of God encampeth round about every one | “The angel of God encampeth round about every one | “The angel of God encampeth round about every one | |
| 1821 | "that feareth Him, and delivereth ⲉ And David saith | "that feareth Him, and delivereth ⲉ And David saith | "that feareth Him, and delivereth e And David saith | |
| 1822 | “concerning the peoples, |p. 31] ‘God feedeth them in their | “concerning the peoples, |p. 31] ‘God feedeth them in their | “concerning the peoples, |p. 31] ‘God feedeth them in their | |
| 1823 | t Psalm xxiv. 7. | t Psalm xxiv. 7. | t Psalm xxiv. 7. | |
| page 66 | ||||
| 1824 | ϫ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | ϫ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | g SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | |
| 1825 | “hunger. and he saith also, “The righteous man sceketh | “hunger. and he saith also, “The righteous man sceketh | “hunger. and he saith also, “The righteous man sceketh | |
| 1826 | ⲥⲟⲅ bread all the day, but God is merciful and giveth | ⲥⲟⲅ bread all the day, but God is merciful and giveth | soġ bread all the day, but God is merciful and giveth | |
| 1827 | it to him. And now, O our helper. thou holy Archangel | it to him. And now, O our helper. thou holy Archangel | it to him. And now, O our helper. thou holy Archangel | |
| 1828 | “Michael. thou scest all the matters of thy servants and | “Michael. thou scest all the matters of thy servants and | “Michael. thou scest all the matters of thy servants and | |
| 1829 | “there is nothing more left for us to say except, ⲉ are | “there is nothing more left for us to say except, ⲉ are | “there is nothing more left for us to say except, e are | |
| 1830 | willing and ready to dic’. ⲠⲉⲒⲣ us, O God our Saviour, | willing and ready to dic’. ⲠⲉⲒⲣ us, O God our Saviour, | willing and ready to dic’. PeIr us, O God our Saviour, | |
| 1831 | cand we utter these words blessing God, “God hath given | cand we utter these words blessing God, “God hath given | cand we utter these words blessing God, “God hath given | |
| 1832 | cand God hath taken away; may God's will be done, | cand God hath taken away; may God's will be done, | cand God hath taken away; may God's will be done, | |
| 1833 | “and may God's name be blessed for ever. Amen | “and may God's name be blessed for ever. Amen | “and may God's name be blessed for ever. Amen | |
| 1834 | And these and such like words did the righteous | And these and such like words did the righteous | And these and such like words did the righteous | |
| 1835 | man and his wife say from the twelfth day of Paopi. and | man and his wife say from the twelfth day of Paopi. and | man and his wife say from the twelfth day of Paopi. and | |
| 1836 | they continued to entreat the God of Michael until the | they continued to entreat the God of Michael until the | they continued to entreat the God of Michael until the | |
| 1837 | ninth hour of the cleventh day of the month thor, the | ninth hour of the cleventh day of the month thor, the | ninth hour of the cleventh day of the month thor, the | |
| 1838 | morrow of which, that is to say the twelfth day. was | morrow of which, that is to say the twelfth day. was | morrow of which, that is to say the twelfth day. was | |
| 1839 | the great day? of the festival of the holy Archangel | the great day? of the festival of the holy Archangel | the great day? of the festival of the holy Archangel | |
| 1840 | Michael, just as we are gathered together one with an- | Michael, just as we are gathered together one with an- | Michael, just as we are gathered together one with an- | |
| 1841 | other to celebrate his festival this day. | other to celebrate his festival this day. | other to celebrate his festival this day. | |
| 1842 | Now when the time for the customary monthly ⲣⲓⲥ- | Now when the time for the customary monthly ⲣⲓⲥ- | Now when the time for the customary monthly ris- | |
| 1843 | paration of the holy sacritice had arrived, that is to say | paration of the holy sacritice had arrived, that is to say | paration of the holy sacritice had arrived, that is to say | |
| 1844 | the evening of the eleventh day. which is the night before | the evening of the eleventh day. which is the night before | the evening of the eleventh day. which is the night before | |
| 1845 | the twelfth day, the truly believing man Dorotheos began | the twelfth day, the truly believing man Dorotheos began | the twelfth day, the truly believing man Dorotheos began | |
| 1846 | to say to his pious wife, ⲡⲩ sister, what canst thou | to say to his pious wife, ⲡⲩ sister, what canst thou | to say to his pious wife, pi sister, what canst thou | |
| 1847 | Ϥⲟ by sitting down? Knowest thou not that to-morrow | Ϥⲟ by sitting down? Knowest thou not that to-morrow | Fo by sitting down? Knowest thou not that to-morrow | |
| 1848 | “is the festival? Forget not the good gift. and let not | “is the festival? Forget not the good gift. and let not | “is the festival? Forget not the good gift. and let not | |
| 1849 | “the olorious commemoration of the Nrchangel Michael, | “the olorious commemoration of the Nrchangel Michael, | “the olorious commemoration of the Nrchangel Michael, | |
| 1850 | “which is pleasant to thy heart be |p. 32] burdensome to thee. | “which is pleasant to thy heart be |p. 32] burdensome to thee. | “which is pleasant to thy heart be |p. 32] burdensome to thee. | |
| 1851 | “O my sister, lest thou be deprived of the hope in God, | “O my sister, lest thou be deprived of the hope in God, | “O my sister, lest thou be deprived of the hope in God, | |
| 1852 | “for it is He who showeth erace to us in everything” | “for it is He who showeth erace to us in everything” | “for it is He who showeth erace to us in everything” | |
| 1853 | And that blessed woman said, ⲗⲉ dost thou agree | And that blessed woman said, ⲗⲉ dost thou agree | And that blessed woman said, le dost thou agree | |
| 1854 | © Compare Psalm xxxiv. ⲟ, 10. Job i. 21. | © Compare Psalm xxxiv. Ⲟ, 10. Job i. 21. | © Compare Psalm xxxiv. O, 10. Job i. 21. | |
| 1855 | ..ⲥ day of the annual commemoration. | ..ⲥ day of the annual commemoration. | ..s day of the annual commemoration. | |
| page 67 | ||||
| 1856 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, 2 ⲧ | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, 2 ⲧ | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, 2 t | |
| 1857 | “with me, and well hast thou brought before ⲓⲛⲉ (he | “with me, and well hast thou brought before ⲓⲛⲉ (he | “with me, and well hast thou brought before ine (he | |
| 1858 | “delight, and joy, and riches of our soul, which is the | “delight, and joy, and riches of our soul, which is the | “delight, and joy, and riches of our soul, which is the | |
| 1859 | “glorious commemoration of the holy Archangel Michael, | “glorious commemoration of the holy Archangel Michael, | “glorious commemoration of the holy Archangel Michael, | |
| 1860 | “Verily, O my brother, from the dawn of this day until | “Verily, O my brother, from the dawn of this day until | “Verily, O my brother, from the dawn of this day until | |
| 1861 | “now, neither have floods of tears ceased to well up in | “now, neither have floods of tears ceased to well up in | “now, neither have floods of tears ceased to well up in | |
| 1862 | "my eyes nor fire to burn within me, by reason of the | "my eyes nor fire to burn within me, by reason of the | "my eyes nor fire to burn within me, by reason of the | |
| 1863 | “festival of our helper the holy Archangel Michael, And | “festival of our helper the holy Archangel Michael, And | “festival of our helper the holy Archangel Michael, And | |
| 1864 | “now, O my brother, let us sec what thou canst do. lest | “now, O my brother, let us sec what thou canst do. lest | “now, O my brother, let us sec what thou canst do. lest | |
| 1865 | “our gift come to an end, and we defraud the being to | “our gift come to an end, and we defraud the being to | “our gift come to an end, and we defraud the being to | |
| 1866 | “whom we have been accustomed to make it. Ⲗⲉ have | “whom we have been accustomed to make it. Ⲗⲉ have | “whom we have been accustomed to make it. Le have | |
| 1867 | “heard, moreover, how the great Apostle Paul said, | “heard, moreover, how the great Apostle Paul said, | “heard, moreover, how the great Apostle Paul said, | |
| 1868 | **Whosoever hath begun to do a good work let him | **Whosoever hath begun to do a good work let him | **Whosoever hath begun to do a good work let him | |
| 1869 | “complete it against the day of the manifestation of our | “complete it against the day of the manifestation of our | “complete it against the day of the manifestation of our | |
| 1870 | “God Jesus Christ’;® behold, we have begun to do a good | “God Jesus Christ’;® behold, we have begun to do a good | “God Jesus Christ’;® behold, we have begun to do a good | |
| 1871 | “work, and let us be careful to complete it". Dorotheos | “work, and let us be careful to complete it". Dorotheos | “work, and let us be careful to complete it". Dorotheos | |
| 1872 | saith to her, “What have we left. my sister? peradventure | saith to her, “What have we left. my sister? peradventure | saith to her, “What have we left. my sister? peradventure | |
| 1873 | “it may suffice for our need.” Theopisthe saith, “We have | “it may suffice for our need.” Theopisthe saith, “We have | “it may suffice for our need.” Theopisthe saith, “We have | |
| 1874 | “a vessel full of bread which is fit to be set before the | “a vessel full of bread which is fit to be set before the | “a vessel full of bread which is fit to be set before the | |
| 1875 | “brethren, and a little oil sufficient for the food and for | “brethren, and a little oil sufficient for the food and for | “brethren, and a little oil sufficient for the food and for | |
| 1876 | “the anointing of the heads of the brethren, but we have | “the anointing of the heads of the brethren, but we have | “the anointing of the heads of the brethren, but we have | |
| 1877 | “neither wheat nor flour.” Dorotheos saith, “Verily, my | “neither wheat nor flour.” Dorotheos saith, “Verily, my | “neither wheat nor flour.” Dorotheos saith, “Verily, my | |
| 1878 | “sister, we have these things, although we have no sheep | “sister, we have these things, although we have no sheep | “sister, we have these things, although we have no sheep | |
| 1879 | “to slay; but the will of God be done. [ⲣ. 33] God | “to slay; but the will of God be done. [ⲣ. 33] God | “to slay; but the will of God be done. [r. 33] God | |
| 1880 | “asketh from us nothing but what we have the might [to | “asketh from us nothing but what we have the might [to | “asketh from us nothing but what we have the might [to | |
| 1881 | ⲓ̃ⲩⲉ as it is written, Ⲓ will love Thee, O God, my | ⲓ̀ⲩⲉ as it is written, Ⲓ will love Thee, O God, my | ìie as it is written, I will love Thee, O God, my | |
| 1882 | ⲱⲥⲏ it is better that we should give a little than | ⲱⲥⲏ it is better that we should give a little than | ōsy it is better that we should give a little than | |
| 1883 | “that we should give nothing at all. And now let me | “that we should give nothing at all. And now let me | “that we should give nothing at all. And now let me | |
| 1884 | “give utterance to that which is in my heart. Behold | “give utterance to that which is in my heart. Behold | “give utterance to that which is in my heart. Behold | |
| 1885 | “cach of us still has left festal apparel. 1 will take my | “cach of us still has left festal apparel. 1 will take my | “cach of us still has left festal apparel. 1 will take my | |
| 1886 | “garments first, and will buy flour therewith for the | “garments first, and will buy flour therewith for the | “garments first, and will buy flour therewith for the | |
| 1887 | * Philippians i. 6. * Psalm xviii. ⲓ | * Philippians i. 6. * Psalm xviii. Ⲓ | * Philippians i. 6. * Psalm xviii. I | |
| page 68 | ||||
| 1888 | ϥ SAINT MICITAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | ϥ SAINT MICITAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | f SAINT MICITAEL THE ARCHANGEL. | |
| 1889 | “preparation of our gift, which shall suffice for the gift | “preparation of our gift, which shall suffice for the gift | “preparation of our gift, which shall suffice for the gift | |
| 1890 | “for the people, and for the flour offerings, and when | “for the people, and for the flour offerings, and when | “for the people, and for the flour offerings, and when | |
| 1891 | “to-morrow cometh, I will take thy garments, and will | “to-morrow cometh, I will take thy garments, and will | “to-morrow cometh, I will take thy garments, and will | |
| 1892 | ⲟ and buy with them a sheep which we will slay | ⲟ and buy with them a sheep which we will slay | o and buy with them a sheep which we will slay | |
| 1893 | “for this festival to-morrow, which is the great [Ⲱⲅ] of | “for this festival to-morrow, which is the great [Ⲱⲅ] of | “for this festival to-morrow, which is the great [Ōġ] of | |
| 1894 | “the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. If we find | “the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. If we find | “the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. If we find | |
| 1895 | ‘[a sheep| we will eat of him, and if we find him not we | ‘[a sheep| we will eat of him, and if we find him not we | ‘[a sheep| we will eat of him, and if we find him not we | |
| 1896 | “will ϩⲟⲓ God: and if we die it is God Who will | “will ϩⲟⲓ God: and if we die it is God Who will | “will hoi God: and if we die it is God Who will | |
| 1897 | “receive us unto Fimself because we did not cease from | “receive us unto Fimself because we did not cease from | “receive us unto Fimself because we did not cease from | |
| 1898 | “[making| 1lis offering.” The prudent woman saith to | “[making| 1lis offering.” The prudent woman saith to | “[making| 1lis offering.” The prudent woman saith to | |
| 1899 | him, Ⲟ my brother, there are not only thy clothes and | him, Ⲟ my brother, there are not only thy clothes and | him, O my brother, there are not only thy clothes and | |
| 1900 | “mine, but my vail also. I would give my soul for the | “mine, but my vail also. I would give my soul for the | “mine, but my vail also. I would give my soul for the | |
| 1901 | sake of making a gift to God and for charity's sake”. | sake of making a gift to God and for charity's sake”. | sake of making a gift to God and for charity's sake”. | |
| 1902 | Her husband saith unto her, “The zeal which thou hast | Her husband saith unto her, “The zeal which thou hast | Her husband saith unto her, “The zeal which thou hast | |
| 1903 | “manifested towards these things is well, but keep thy | “manifested towards these things is well, but keep thy | “manifested towards these things is well, but keep thy | |
| 1904 | “vail to cover thy head, according to the words of our] | “vail to cover thy head, according to the words of our] | “vail to cover thy head, according to the words of our] | |
| 1905 | “master Paul’! | “master Paul’! | “master Paul’! | |
| 1906 | And after these things Dorotheos took the apparel in | And after these things Dorotheos took the apparel in | And after these things Dorotheos took the apparel in | |
| 1907 | which he was wont to receive the Mysteries, and sold it | which he was wont to receive the Mysteries, and sold it | which he was wont to receive the Mysteries, and sold it | |
| 1908 | for corn, |p. 34] and he gave the corn to the steward; | for corn, |p. 34] and he gave the corn to the steward; | for corn, |p. 34] and he gave the corn to the steward; | |
| 1909 | then he returned to his house joyfully, and said, “Behold, | then he returned to his house joyfully, and said, “Behold, | then he returned to his house joyfully, and said, “Behold, | |
| 1910 | “God hath provided for us in the matter of the gift.” | “God hath provided for us in the matter of the gift.” | “God hath provided for us in the matter of the gift.” | |
| 1911 | And it came to pass that when it was the morning of | And it came to pass that when it was the morning of | And it came to pass that when it was the morning of | |
| 1912 | the twelfth day of Athor the pious woman sought [Doro- | the twelfth day of Athor the pious woman sought [Doro- | the twelfth day of Athor the pious woman sought [Doro- | |
| 1913 | theos|, and said to him, “O my brother, arise, take my | theos|, and said to him, “O my brother, arise, take my | theos|, and said to him, “O my brother, arise, take my | |
| 1914 | “apparel that thou mayest sec if thou canst not find a | “apparel that thou mayest sec if thou canst not find a | “apparel that thou mayest sec if thou canst not find a | |
| 1915 | “sheep that we may make ready for the brethren who | “sheep that we may make ready for the brethren who | “sheep that we may make ready for the brethren who | |
| 1916 | tare coming to ⲛⲃ Now Dorotheos, wishing to try her | tare coming to ⲛⲃ Now Dorotheos, wishing to try her | tare coming to nv Now Dorotheos, wishing to try her | |
| 1917 | zeal, said to her, Ⲟ my sister, if 1 take thy apparel | zeal, said to her, Ⲟ my sister, if 1 take thy apparel | zeal, said to her, O my sister, if 1 take thy apparel | |
| 1918 | “what wilt thou do when thou wishest to receive the | “what wilt thou do when thou wishest to receive the | “what wilt thou do when thou wishest to receive the | |
| 1919 | ⲓ | ⲓ | i | draft · guess[…] |
| 1920 | ⲓ Ccrinthians xi. 53. | ⲓ Ccrinthians xi. 53. | i Ccrinthians xi. 53. | |
| page 69 | ||||
| 1921 | TIE ENCOMIUNM OF THEODOSIUS. ⲟ | TIE ENCOMIUNM OF THEODOSIUS. Ⲟ | TIE ENCOMIUNM OF THEODOSIUS. O | |
| 1922 | “Blessings on this great festival to-day? 1 am a man, | “Blessings on this great festival to-day? 1 am a man, | “Blessings on this great festival to-day? 1 am a man, | |
| 1923 | “and ⲥⲁⲛ go into every place alike without shame to | “and ⲥⲁⲛ go into every place alike without shame to | “and san go into every place alike without shame to | |
| 1924 | “myself, but a woman may not uncover herself, especially | “myself, but a woman may not uncover herself, especially | “myself, but a woman may not uncover herself, especially | |
| 1925 | “not in the church”. And when the pious woman heard | “not in the church”. And when the pious woman heard | “not in the church”. And when the pious woman heard | |
| 1926 | these things she wept bitterly, and said, “Woe is me, O | these things she wept bitterly, and said, “Woe is me, O | these things she wept bitterly, and said, “Woe is me, O | |
| 1927 | “my beloved brother, what is that which thou hast spoken | “my beloved brother, what is that which thou hast spoken | “my beloved brother, what is that which thou hast spoken | |
| 1928 | “to me this day? Are we separated this day, and have | “to me this day? Are we separated this day, and have | “to me this day? Are we separated this day, and have | |
| 1929 | “we become twain? Am not I with thee one body? | “we become twain? Am not I with thee one body? | “we become twain? Am not I with thee one body? | |
| 1930 | “Have I no part with thee in the offering? Wilt not | “Have I no part with thee in the offering? Wilt not | “Have I no part with thee in the offering? Wilt not | |
| 1931 | “thou take from me my share on the festival of the | “thou take from me my share on the festival of the | “thou take from me my share on the festival of the | |
| 1932 | “Archangel Michael? Nay, my brother, think not thus | “Archangel Michael? Nay, my brother, think not thus | “Archangel Michael? Nay, my brother, think not thus | |
| 1933 | “within thyself that I should be uncovered, for those | “within thyself that I should be uncovered, for those | “within thyself that I should be uncovered, for those | |
| 1934 | “who are in the church are neither male nor female in | “who are in the church are neither male nor female in | “who are in the church are neither male nor female in | |
| 1935 | “Christ, but are cven as angels, and archangels, and Che- | “Christ, but are cven as angels, and archangels, and Che- | “Christ, but are cven as angels, and archangels, and Che- | |
| 1936 | “rubim and Seraphim, with the Saviour in their midst; | “rubim and Seraphim, with the Saviour in their midst; | “rubim and Seraphim, with the Saviour in their midst; | |
| 1937 | |p. 35] and saying these things she wept bitterly. When | |p. 35] and saying these things she wept bitterly. When | |p. 35] and saying these things she wept bitterly. When | |
| 1938 | Dorotheos saw the exceeding zeal of her spirit he was | Dorotheos saw the exceeding zeal of her spirit he was | Dorotheos saw the exceeding zeal of her spirit he was | |
| 1939 | moved concerning her, and he rejoiced in the strength | moved concerning her, and he rejoiced in the strength | moved concerning her, and he rejoiced in the strength | |
| 1940 | of her belief, and said to her, “Rise up, and have a care | of her belief, and said to her, “Rise up, and have a care | of her belief, and said to her, “Rise up, and have a care | |
| 1941 | “for the offering and the oil, which we are going to send | “for the offering and the oil, which we are going to send | “for the offering and the oil, which we are going to send | |
| 1942 | “to the church, and let us set out the table and the little | “to the church, and let us set out the table and the little | “to the church, and let us set out the table and the little | |
| 1943 | “bread thereupon, and make ready the little wheat [which | “bread thereupon, and make ready the little wheat [which | “bread thereupon, and make ready the little wheat [which | |
| 1944 | “we have]. And I will go out, and perhaps God will | “we have]. And I will go out, and perhaps God will | “we have]. And I will go out, and perhaps God will | |
| 1945 | “give us a sheep wherewith we may make ready food | “give us a sheep wherewith we may make ready food | “give us a sheep wherewith we may make ready food | |
| 1946 | “for the brethren on this great festival this day.” | “for the brethren on this great festival this day.” | “for the brethren on this great festival this day.” | |
| 1947 | And he rose up with great zeal and good confidence | And he rose up with great zeal and good confidence | And he rose up with great zeal and good confidence | |
| 1948 | towards God and His holy Archangel Michael, and he | towards God and His holy Archangel Michael, and he | towards God and His holy Archangel Michael, and he | |
| 1949 | took the garment, and went along his way, praying to | took the garment, and went along his way, praying to | took the garment, and went along his way, praying to | |
| 1950 | the God of Michael that Ⲡⲉ would make his way pros- | the God of Michael that Ⲡⲉ would make his way pros- | the God of Michael that Pe would make his way pros- | |
| 1951 | perous. Now as he was going along the way he came | perous. Now as he was going along the way he came | perous. Now as he was going along the way he came | |
| 1952 | upon a shepherd and he said to him, “Peace [be upon | upon a shepherd and he said to him, “Peace [be upon | upon a shepherd and he said to him, “Peace [be upon | |
| 1953 | thee], my beloved;” and the shepherd said to him, “And | thee], my beloved;” and the shepherd said to him, “And | thee], my beloved;” and the shepherd said to him, “And | |
| page 70 | ||||
| 1954 | 10% SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL, | 10% SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL, | 10% SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL, | |
| 1955 | upon thee also.” The pious man said to the shepherd, | upon thee also.” The pious man said to the shepherd, | upon thee also.” The pious man said to the shepherd, | |
| 1956 | “Can I not find with you a sheep to-day? for a great | “Can I not find with you a sheep to-day? for a great | “Can I not find with you a sheep to-day? for a great | |
| 1957 | man hath visited us this day.” The shepherd said to | man hath visited us this day.” The shepherd said to | man hath visited us this day.” The shepherd said to | |
| 1958 | him, “What price shall he Ⲣⲉ Dorotheos answered, | him, “What price shall he Ⲣⲉ Dorotheos answered, | him, “What price shall he Re Dorotheos answered, | |
| 1959 | “The third of a dizdr will be enough [for me to givel” | “The third of a dizdr will be enough [for me to givel” | “The third of a dizdr will be enough [for me to givel” | |
| 1960 | And the shepherd said, “Give me the price of him that | And the shepherd said, “Give me the price of him that | And the shepherd said, “Give me the price of him that | |
| 1961 | I may give him to thee” Then the pious man handed | I may give him to thee” Then the pious man handed | I may give him to thee” Then the pious man handed | |
| 1962 | to him the garment of his wife, saying, “Take this into | to him the garment of his wife, saying, “Take this into | to him the garment of his wife, saying, “Take this into | |
| 1963 | “thy care for three days, and if I do not bring thee the | “thy care for three days, and if I do not bring thee the | “thy care for three days, and if I do not bring thee the | |
| 1964 | “third of a dindr take away the garment, and thou shalt | “third of a dindr take away the garment, and thou shalt | “third of a dindr take away the garment, and thou shalt | |
| 1965 | “have full power over ⲛ The shepherd answered and | “have full power over ⲛ The shepherd answered and | “have full power over n The shepherd answered and | |
| 1966 | said, “What can | do with this garment? [ⲣ. 36| have | said, “What can | do with this garment? [ⲣ. 36| have | said, “What can | do with this garment? [r. 36| have | |
| 1967 | “no one in my house who wearcth any but woollen ϣⲱ- | “no one in my house who wearcth any but woollen ϣⲱ- | “no one in my house who wearcth any but woollen ṡō- | |
| 1968 | “ments” and the shepherd turned away from the pious | “ments” and the shepherd turned away from the pious | “ments” and the shepherd turned away from the pious | |
| 1969 | man who was holding the garment in his hand. Then | man who was holding the garment in his hand. Then | man who was holding the garment in his hand. Then | |
| 1970 | Dorotheos went upon his way weeping bitterly, and pon- | Dorotheos went upon his way weeping bitterly, and pon- | Dorotheos went upon his way weeping bitterly, and pon- | |
| 1971 | dered m his heart, “What shall 1 do, or what can 1 say | dered m his heart, “What shall 1 do, or what can 1 say | dered m his heart, “What shall 1 do, or what can 1 say | |
| 1972 | “to my wife?” And as he was walking along his road | “to my wife?” And as he was walking along his road | “to my wife?” And as he was walking along his road | |
| 1973 | weeping, and having his eyes heavy with erying, he | weeping, and having his eyes heavy with erying, he | weeping, and having his eyes heavy with erying, he | |
| 1974 | looked hefore him and saw the holy Archangel Michacl | looked hefore him and saw the holy Archangel Michacl | looked hefore him and saw the holy Archangel Michacl | |
| 1975 | coming along riding upon a white horse like a royal | coming along riding upon a white horse like a royal | coming along riding upon a white horse like a royal | |
| 1976 | governor, with angels marching by his side in the form | governor, with angels marching by his side in the form | governor, with angels marching by his side in the form | |
| 1977 | of soldiers; and Dorotheos was orcatly afraid, and with- | of soldiers; and Dorotheos was orcatly afraid, and with- | of soldiers; and Dorotheos was orcatly afraid, and with- | |
| 1978 | drew from the way, leaving the path for the governor | drew from the way, leaving the path for the governor | drew from the way, leaving the path for the governor | |
| 1979 | and his soldiers. nd when the holy Archangel Michael | and his soldiers. nd when the holy Archangel Michael | and his soldiers. nd when the holy Archangel Michael | |
| 1980 | had come up with him, he drew bridle and stood by | had come up with him, he drew bridle and stood by | had come up with him, he drew bridle and stood by | |
| 1981 | him, and said, “Hail, Dorotheos, good and faithful man, | him, and said, “Hail, Dorotheos, good and faithful man, | him, and said, “Hail, Dorotheos, good and faithful man, | |
| 1982 | “whither goest thou, and whence comest thou that thou | “whither goest thou, and whence comest thou that thou | “whither goest thou, and whence comest thou that thou | |
| 1983 | “art thus carrying this garment, and art walking along | “art thus carrying this garment, and art walking along | “art thus carrying this garment, and art walking along | |
| 1984 | “the road by thyself?” And Dorotheos, standing at a | “the road by thyself?” And Dorotheos, standing at a | “the road by thyself?” And Dorotheos, standing at a | |
| 1985 | distance from him, answered and said, “Peace also be to | distance from him, answered and said, “Peace also be to | distance from him, answered and said, “Peace also be to | |
| 1986 | “thee! O my lord and master and governor, thy coming | “thee! O my lord and master and governor, thy coming | “thee! O my lord and master and governor, thy coming | |
| page 71 | ||||
| 1987 | THE ENCOMIUM OF TLEODOSIUS, ⲓ | THE ENCOMIUM OF TLEODOSIUS, ⲓ | THE ENCOMIUM OF TLEODOSIUS, i | |
| 1988 | “to us this day is ⲛⲉ. The governor, who was Michacl, | “to us this day is ⲛⲉ. The governor, who was Michacl, | “to us this day is ne. The governor, who was Michacl, | |
| 1989 | said to him, “Is not Theopisthe alive?” and Dorotheos, | said to him, “Is not Theopisthe alive?” and Dorotheos, | said to him, “Is not Theopisthe alive?” and Dorotheos, | |
| 1990 | with his head bent towards the ground by reason of the | with his head bent towards the ground by reason of the | with his head bent towards the ground by reason of the | |
| 1991 | glory of the governor, replied, “Master, thy handmaid | glory of the governor, replied, “Master, thy handmaid | glory of the governor, replied, “Master, thy handmaid | |
| 1992 | “liveth.” The governor saith to him, “What is this in | “liveth.” The governor saith to him, “What is this in | “liveth.” The governor saith to him, “What is this in | |
| 1993 | “thy hand?” |p. 37] and Dorotheos answered shamefacedly, | “thy hand?” |p. 37] and Dorotheos answered shamefacedly, | “thy hand?” |p. 37] and Dorotheos answered shamefacedly, | |
| 1994 | “The garment of my wife.” The governor saith to him, | “The garment of my wife.” The governor saith to him, | “The garment of my wife.” The governor saith to him, | |
| 1995 | “What wouldst thou do with it?” Dorotheos saith to him, | “What wouldst thou do with it?” Dorotheos saith to him, | “What wouldst thou do with it?” Dorotheos saith to him, | |
| 1996 | “A mighty man hath visited us this day, and I am not | “A mighty man hath visited us this day, and I am not | “A mighty man hath visited us this day, and I am not | |
| 1997 | “able to find for him that which ⲉⲛⲉⲉⲓ his rank. Dy | “able to find for him that which ⲉⲛⲉⲉⲓ his rank. Dy | “able to find for him that which eneei his rank. Dy | |
| 1998 | “reason of the season [of dearth] which hath come upon | “reason of the season [of dearth] which hath come upon | “reason of the season [of dearth] which hath come upon | |
| 1999 | “us we have no moncy in our hands, and I took this | “us we have no moncy in our hands, and I took this | “us we have no moncy in our hands, and I took this | |
| 2000 | “garment to give in exchange for a sheep, but the shep- | “garment to give in exchange for a sheep, but the shep- | “garment to give in exchange for a sheep, but the shep- | |
| 2001 | “herd would not take it, and 1 neither know what to do, | “herd would not take it, and 1 neither know what to do, | “herd would not take it, and 1 neither know what to do, | |
| 2002 | “nor what to set before the governor.” The governor, | “nor what to set before the governor.” The governor, | “nor what to set before the governor.” The governor, | |
| 2003 | who was Michael, said to him, “If I pledge myself to | who was Michael, said to him, “If I pledge myself to | who was Michael, said to him, “If I pledge myself to | |
| 2004 | “obtain a sheep for thee, wilt thou receive me and those | “obtain a sheep for thee, wilt thou receive me and those | “obtain a sheep for thee, wilt thou receive me and those | |
| 2005 | “who are with me into thy house this day?” Dorotheos | “who are with me into thy house this day?” Dorotheos | “who are with me into thy house this day?” Dorotheos | |
| 2006 | answered and said unto him, “Yea, master, hold thou thy | answered and said unto him, “Yea, master, hold thou thy | answered and said unto him, “Yea, master, hold thou thy | |
| 2007 | “servant worthy that thou shouldst come under the roof | “servant worthy that thou shouldst come under the roof | “servant worthy that thou shouldst come under the roof | |
| 2008 | “of his house.” | “of his house.” | “of his house.” | |
| 2009 | Then the governor, who was Michael, said to one of | Then the governor, who was Michael, said to one of | Then the governor, who was Michael, said to one of | |
| 2010 | the angels who were with him in the forms of soldiers, | the angels who were with him in the forms of soldiers, | the angels who were with him in the forms of soldiers, | |
| 2011 | “Go with Dorotheos to the shepherd and say to him, | “Go with Dorotheos to the shepherd and say to him, | “Go with Dorotheos to the shepherd and say to him, | |
| 2012 | “The governor who passed by thee [this ⲙ saith to | “The governor who passed by thee [this ⲙ saith to | “The governor who passed by thee [this m saith to | |
| 2013 | “thee, Send me now a sheep of the value of the third | “thee, Send me now a sheep of the value of the third | “thee, Send me now a sheep of the value of the third | |
| 2014 | “of a dindr, and 1 pledge myself to obtain the price | “of a dindr, and 1 pledge myself to obtain the price | “of a dindr, and 1 pledge myself to obtain the price | |
| 2015 | “thereof before mid-day this day, and to send it to thee” | “thereof before mid-day this day, and to send it to thee” | “thereof before mid-day this day, and to send it to thee” | |
| 2016 | And Dorotheos and the angel, who was in the form of | And Dorotheos and the angel, who was in the form of | And Dorotheos and the angel, who was in the form of | |
| 2017 | a soldier, went to the shepherd in the name of the Arch- | a soldier, went to the shepherd in the name of the Arch- | a soldier, went to the shepherd in the name of the Arch- | |
| 2018 | angel, and took a sheep. | angel, and took a sheep. | angel, and took a sheep. | |
| 2019 | Then the governor, who was Michael, looked at Do- | Then the governor, who was Michael, looked at Do- | Then the governor, who was Michael, looked at Do- | |
| page 72 | ||||
| 2020 | ⲩ SAINT MICHAEL ⲧⲛ ARCHANGEL. | ⲩ SAINT MICHAEL ⲧⲛ ARCHANGEL. | y SAINT MICHAEL tn ARCHANGEL. | |
| 2021 | rotheos and said to him, “Behold, |p. 38] the sheep is | rotheos and said to him, “Behold, |p. 38] the sheep is | rotheos and said to him, “Behold, |p. 38] the sheep is | |
| 2022 | “ready for the great man whom thou hast received into | “ready for the great man whom thou hast received into | “ready for the great man whom thou hast received into | |
| 2023 | “thy house at thy bidding this day; see now if thou | “thy house at thy bidding this day; see now if thou | “thy house at thy bidding this day; see now if thou | |
| 2024 | “canst not hind a fish for my own want. for 1 do not | “canst not hind a fish for my own want. for 1 do not | “canst not hind a fish for my own want. for 1 do not | |
| 2025 | “eat sheep's flesh” Dorotheos saith to the governor joy- | “eat sheep's flesh” Dorotheos saith to the governor joy- | “eat sheep's flesh” Dorotheos saith to the governor joy- | |
| 2026 | fully, “If God provideth it © shall buy it.” The governor | fully, “If God provideth it © shall buy it.” The governor | fully, “If God provideth it © shall buy it.” The governor | |
| 2027 | saith to him, “low wilt thou buy ⲛ Dorotheos an- | saith to him, “low wilt thou buy ⲛ Dorotheos an- | saith to him, “low wilt thou buy n Dorotheos an- | |
| 2028 | swered, “Iwill leave this carment for it until 1 can send | swered, “Iwill leave this carment for it until 1 can send | swered, “Iwill leave this carment for it until 1 can send | |
| 2029 | “the price of it to the fish merchant.” And the governor | “the price of it to the fish merchant.” And the governor | “the price of it to the fish merchant.” And the governor | |
| 2030 | called to one of the soldiers who were with him, and | called to one of the soldiers who were with him, and | called to one of the soldiers who were with him, and | |
| 2031 | said, “Go to the market 2) and say to those who catch | said, “Go to the market 2) and say to those who catch | said, “Go to the market 2) and say to those who catch | |
| 2032 | “fish, “The governor who hath lately passed by you saith | “fish, “The governor who hath lately passed by you saith | “fish, “The governor who hath lately passed by you saith | |
| 2033 | “to you, Send me a fine, large fish, the price of which | “to you, Send me a fine, large fish, the price of which | “to you, Send me a fine, large fish, the price of which | |
| 2034 | “is the third of a dinar, and ⲁ send the price of it | “is the third of a dinar, and ⲁ send the price of it | “is the third of a dinar, and a send the price of it | |
| 2035 | “to you with Dorotheos by mid-day to-day; and the | “to you with Dorotheos by mid-day to-day; and the | “to you with Dorotheos by mid-day to-day; and the | |
| 2036 | angel, who was in the form of a soldier, went to the | angel, who was in the form of a soldier, went to the | angel, who was in the form of a soldier, went to the | |
| 2037 | catchers of fish in the name of the governor and took | catchers of fish in the name of the governor and took | catchers of fish in the name of the governor and took | |
| 2038 | from them a fish and brought it to the governor. The | from them a fish and brought it to the governor. The | from them a fish and brought it to the governor. The | |
| 2039 | governor then said ⲉⲟ Dorotheos, “What wilt thou do | governor then said ⲉⲟ Dorotheos, “What wilt thou do | governor then said eo Dorotheos, “What wilt thou do | |
| 2040 | “next? for thy business is now complete;” and Dorotheos | “next? for thy business is now complete;” and Dorotheos | “next? for thy business is now complete;” and Dorotheos | |
| 2041 | said to him, “Yea, master, everything is now completed.” | said to him, “Yea, master, everything is now completed.” | said to him, “Yea, master, everything is now completed.” | |
| 2042 | And the governor said, “Lect us go ⲟⲛ and they took | And the governor said, “Lect us go ⲟⲛ and they took | And the governor said, “Lect us go on and they took | |
| 2043 | up everything, that is to say the sheep and the fish, | up everything, that is to say the sheep and the fish, | up everything, that is to say the sheep and the fish, | |
| 2044 | and they went forward and Dorotheos walked along, think- | and they went forward and Dorotheos walked along, think- | and they went forward and Dorotheos walked along, think- | |
| 2045 | ing within ⲧ 39] Where shall 1 find the money | ing within ⲧ 39] Where shall 1 find the money | ing within t 39] Where shall 1 find the money | |
| 2046 | to pay for this sheep and this fish, and where shall | | to pay for this sheep and this fish, and where shall | | to pay for this sheep and this fish, and where shall | | |
| 2047 | find the bread, and the wine, and the cushions upon | find the bread, and the wine, and the cushions upon | find the bread, and the wine, and the cushions upon | |
| 2048 | which the governor may recline, and everything else | which the governor may recline, and everything else | which the governor may recline, and everything else | |
| 2049 | which he needeth? And it came to pass, that multitudes | which he needeth? And it came to pass, that multitudes | which he needeth? And it came to pass, that multitudes | |
| 2050 | of thoughts as to what he should do were in his heart, | of thoughts as to what he should do were in his heart, | of thoughts as to what he should do were in his heart, | |
| 2051 | and he continued to pray to God and to the holy Ⲁⲥ- | and he continued to pray to God and to the holy Ⲁⲥ- | and he continued to pray to God and to the holy As- | |
| 2052 | angel, saying, “O holy Archangel, O faithful helper, stand | angel, saying, “O holy Archangel, O faithful helper, stand | angel, saying, “O holy Archangel, O faithful helper, stand | |
| page 73 | ||||
| 2053 | THE ENCOMIUM ⲟⲅ THEODOSIUS, ⲛ | THE ENCOMIUM ⲟⲅ THEODOSIUS, ⲛ | THE ENCOMIUM oġ THEODOSIUS, n | |
| 2054 | “thou by me this day, for | am thy servant, and thou | “thou by me this day, for | am thy servant, and thou | “thou by me this day, for | am thy servant, and thou | |
| 2055 | “knowest that | have done all these things im the name | “knowest that | have done all these things im the name | “knowest that | have done all these things im the name | |
| 2056 | “of our Lord Jesus Christ.” Now while Dorotheos was | “of our Lord Jesus Christ.” Now while Dorotheos was | “of our Lord Jesus Christ.” Now while Dorotheos was | |
| 2057 | walking along meditating these things the Archangel knew | walking along meditating these things the Archangel knew | walking along meditating these things the Archangel knew | |
| 2058 | the thoughts of his heart, hut he waited in order that | the thoughts of his heart, hut he waited in order that | the thoughts of his heart, hut he waited in order that | |
| 2059 | he might sce his faithful zeal for him. | he might sce his faithful zeal for him. | he might sce his faithful zeal for him. | |
| 2060 | And it came to pass that when they had arrived at | And it came to pass that when they had arrived at | And it came to pass that when they had arrived at | |
| 2061 | the house of Dorotheos Michael knocked first at the door | the house of Dorotheos Michael knocked first at the door | the house of Dorotheos Michael knocked first at the door | |
| 2062 | of the dwelling, and Theopisthe, the free-woman, the wife | of the dwelling, and Theopisthe, the free-woman, the wife | of the dwelling, and Theopisthe, the free-woman, the wife | |
| 2063 | [ⲟⲅ Dorotheos| came out: and Michael said. “Peace [to | [ⲟⲅ Dorotheos| came out: and Michael said. “Peace [to | [oġ Dorotheos| came out: and Michael said. “Peace [to | |
| 2064 | ⲉⲥ. O Theopisthe, thou beloved God-loving woman, | ⲉⲥ. O Theopisthe, thou beloved God-loving woman, | es. O Theopisthe, thou beloved God-loving woman, | |
| 2065 | “how doest thou in these days?” Theopisthe answered, | “how doest thou in these days?” Theopisthe answered, | “how doest thou in these days?” Theopisthe answered, | |
| 2066 | “Peace be upon thee, my lord, and master, and governor! | “Peace be upon thee, my lord, and master, and governor! | “Peace be upon thee, my lord, and master, and governor! | |
| 2067 | “Well has God brought thee to us this day with Michacl | “Well has God brought thee to us this day with Michacl | “Well has God brought thee to us this day with Michacl | |
| 2068 | “the holy Archangel. Come in, master, stand not without.” | “the holy Archangel. Come in, master, stand not without.” | “the holy Archangel. Come in, master, stand not without.” | |
| 2069 | And while Theopisthe the wife was saying these things, | And while Theopisthe the wife was saying these things, | And while Theopisthe the wife was saying these things, | |
| 2070 | behold her husband Dorotheos came with the sheep in | behold her husband Dorotheos came with the sheep in | behold her husband Dorotheos came with the sheep in | |
| 2071 | his hand, and the fish, and the garment, and laid them | his hand, and the fish, and the garment, and laid them | his hand, and the fish, and the garment, and laid them | |
| 2072 | down before her. She saith to him, “O my master and | down before her. She saith to him, “O my master and | down before her. She saith to him, “O my master and | |
| 2073 | “brother, where didst thou find these things which thou | “brother, where didst thou find these things which thou | “brother, where didst thou find these things which thou | |
| 2074 | “hast Drought with thee here? [ⲣ. 40] I see that the | “hast Drought with thee here? [ⲣ. 40] I see that the | “hast Drought with thee here? [r. 40] I see that the | |
| 2075 | “garment is still with thee” Dorotheos saith to her, | “garment is still with thee” Dorotheos saith to her, | “garment is still with thee” Dorotheos saith to her, | |
| 2076 | “The governor pledged himself for me and gave them | “The governor pledged himself for me and gave them | “The governor pledged himself for me and gave them | |
| 2077 | “to me.” And Theopisthe said to him, “Well hath God | “to me.” And Theopisthe said to him, “Well hath God | “to me.” And Theopisthe said to him, “Well hath God | |
| 2078 | “brought to us this day the governor and those that are | “brought to us this day the governor and those that are | “brought to us this day the governor and those that are | |
| 2079 | “with him with the holy Archangel Michael, and verily | “with him with the holy Archangel Michael, and verily | “with him with the holy Archangel Michael, and verily | |
| 2080 | “we will partake of the things for which he hath pledged | “we will partake of the things for which he hath pledged | “we will partake of the things for which he hath pledged | |
| 2081 | “himself for us;” and she spake these things joyfully. | “himself for us;” and she spake these things joyfully. | “himself for us;” and she spake these things joyfully. | |
| 2082 | And the governor, who was Michael, said, “I will ϭⲟ to | And the governor, who was Michael, said, “I will ϭⲟ to | And the governor, who was Michael, said, “I will ċo to | |
| 2083 | “the Offering, for to-day is the festival of the holy Arch- | “the Offering, for to-day is the festival of the holy Arch- | “the Offering, for to-day is the festival of the holy Arch- | |
| 2084 | “angel Michael, and when the hour hath come make | “angel Michael, and when the hour hath come make | “angel Michael, and when the hour hath come make | |
| 2085 | “ready the place with care, and kill the sheep and the | “ready the place with care, and kill the sheep and the | “ready the place with care, and kill the sheep and the | |
| 2086 | ⲓ | ⲓ | i | draft · guess[…] |
| page 74 | ||||
| 2087 | ϯ SAINT MICHAEL THI ARCHANGEL. | ϯ SAINT MICHAEL THI ARCHANGEL. | ti SAINT MICHAEL THI ARCHANGEL. | |
| 2088 | “fish, but sce that no one goeth near the fish until 1 | “fish, but sce that no one goeth near the fish until 1 | “fish, but sce that no one goeth near the fish until 1 | |
| 2089 | “have come and done with it according to my will” | “have come and done with it according to my will” | “have come and done with it according to my will” | |
| 2090 | And they said, “According to the command of our master | And they said, “According to the command of our master | And they said, “According to the command of our master | |
| 2091 | “go shall it ⲉ and he went out from them, and they | “go shall it ⲉ and he went out from them, and they | “go shall it e and he went out from them, and they | |
| 2092 | knew not who he was. but they thought that he was a | knew not who he was. but they thought that he was a | knew not who he was. but they thought that he was a | |
| 2093 | vovernor of the district. | vovernor of the district. | vovernor of the district. | |
| 2094 | Then Dorotheos said to Theopisthe his wife, “What | Then Dorotheos said to Theopisthe his wife, “What | Then Dorotheos said to Theopisthe his wife, “What | |
| 2095 | shall we spread upon the ground for the governor [to | shall we spread upon the ground for the governor [to | shall we spread upon the ground for the governor [to | |
| 2096 | “recline upon], and where shall 1 find bread meet for | “recline upon], and where shall 1 find bread meet for | “recline upon], and where shall 1 find bread meet for | |
| 2097 | “his honour? Let us devote ourselves to doing this day | “his honour? Let us devote ourselves to doing this day | “his honour? Let us devote ourselves to doing this day | |
| 2098 | “what licth in our power for him.” His wife said to | “what licth in our power for him.” His wife said to | “what licth in our power for him.” His wife said to | |
| 2099 | him, Ⲟ my brother. God hath not forsaken us. Arise, | him, Ⲟ my brother. God hath not forsaken us. Arise, | him, O my brother. God hath not forsaken us. Arise, | |
| 2100 | “find a man to kill the sheep, and let us make ready | “find a man to kill the sheep, and let us make ready | “find a man to kill the sheep, and let us make ready | |
| 2101 | “the things in the house” and he did so. Ⲁⲛ his wife | “the things in the house” and he did so. Ⲁⲛ his wife | “the things in the house” and he did so. An his wife | |
| 2102 | said to him, “Bring out a little wine that we may know | said to him, “Bring out a little wine that we may know | said to him, “Bring out a little wine that we may know | |
| 2103 | “if it is ft for the covernor or not”, |p. 41] and when | “if it is ft for the covernor or not”, |p. 41] and when | “if it is ft for the covernor or not”, |p. 41] and when | |
| 2104 | he had gone and had opened the door of the cellar he | he had gone and had opened the door of the cellar he | he had gone and had opened the door of the cellar he | |
| 2105 | found it filled with wine to the very door. And Doro- | found it filled with wine to the very door. And Doro- | found it filled with wine to the very door. And Doro- | |
| 2106 | theos was afraid, and went back to his wife and asked. | theos was afraid, and went back to his wife and asked. | theos was afraid, and went back to his wife and asked. | |
| 2107 | “lath any one brought wine here since ⲓ weat out?” | “lath any one brought wine here since ⲓ weat out?” | “lath any one brought wine here since i weat out?” | |
| 2108 | She saith to him, Ⲁ God liveth. when T brought out | She saith to him, Ⲁ God liveth. when T brought out | She saith to him, A God liveth. when T brought out | |
| 2109 | ca little wine for the Offering this day there was nothing | ca little wine for the Offering this day there was nothing | ca little wine for the Offering this day there was nothing | |
| 2110 | “left in the cellar except one bottles” and Dorotheos said | “left in the cellar except one bottles” and Dorotheos said | “left in the cellar except one bottles” and Dorotheos said | |
| 2111 | to her, “Let us wait until we see what is the end of | to her, “Let us wait until we see what is the end of | to her, “Let us wait until we see what is the end of | |
| 2112 | “the matter.” And they gave themselves to bringing out | “the matter.” And they gave themselves to bringing out | “the matter.” And they gave themselves to bringing out | |
| 2113 | a little oil for the food of the brethren, and for the an- | a little oil for the food of the brethren, and for the an- | a little oil for the food of the brethren, and for the an- | |
| 2114 | ointing of their heads, and when they had gone into the | ointing of their heads, and when they had gone into the | ointing of their heads, and when they had gone into the | |
| 2115 | place where the oil was kept they found [there] seven | place where the oil was kept they found [there] seven | place where the oil was kept they found [there] seven | |
| 2116 | jars filled to the brim with fme oil, and vessels which | jars filled to the brim with fme oil, and vessels which | jars filled to the brim with fme oil, and vessels which | |
| 2117 | were ⲡⲉ with everything which they wanted in the | were ⲡⲉ with everything which they wanted in the | were pe with everything which they wanted in the | |
| 2118 | house, butter, and cheese, and honey, and vinegar, and | house, butter, and cheese, and honey, and vinegar, and | house, butter, and cheese, and honey, and vinegar, and | |
| 2119 | every other honschold matter; and they were afraid to go im. | every other honschold matter; and they were afraid to go im. | every other honschold matter; and they were afraid to go im. | |
| page 75 | ||||
| 2120 | ⲧⲛⲛ ENCOMIUM OF TIODOSIUS. ⲩ | ⲧⲛⲛ ENCOMIUM OF TIODOSIUS. Ⲩ | tnn ENCOMIUM OF TIODOSIUS. Y | |
| 2121 | After these things, when they had gone into their | After these things, when they had gone into their | After these things, when they had gone into their | |
| 2122 | bed-chamber, they found a chest filled with all kinds of | bed-chamber, they found a chest filled with all kinds of | bed-chamber, they found a chest filled with all kinds of | |
| 2123 | fine raiment of greater beauty and richer than that | fine raiment of greater beauty and richer than that | fine raiment of greater beauty and richer than that | |
| 2124 | which they had worn at their wedding and in the days | which they had worn at their wedding and in the days | which they had worn at their wedding and in the days | |
| 2125 | which were past; and after these things they went into | which were past; and after these things they went into | which were past; and after these things they went into | |
| 2126 | the place where the bread was made, and there they | the place where the bread was made, and there they | the place where the bread was made, and there they | |
| 2127 | found good and excellent bread. And straightway they | found good and excellent bread. And straightway they | found good and excellent bread. And straightway they | |
| 2128 | knew that an act of grace had been done to them, and | knew that an act of grace had been done to them, and | knew that an act of grace had been done to them, and | |
| 2129 | they glorified the God of the Archangel Michael. And | they glorified the God of the Archangel Michael. And | they glorified the God of the Archangel Michael. And | |
| 2130 | Dorotheos said to Theopisthe his wife, “God hath pro- | Dorotheos said to Theopisthe his wife, “God hath pro- | Dorotheos said to Theopisthe his wife, “God hath pro- | |
| 2131 | “vided all things, come, let us spread them ready for the | “vided all things, come, let us spread them ready for the | “vided all things, come, let us spread them ready for the | |
| 2132 | “governor, |p. 42] for the hour hath come for us to qo | “governor, |p. 42] for the hour hath come for us to qo | “governor, |p. 42] for the hour hath come for us to qo | |
| 2133 | “in to the holy offering.” And when they had made all | “in to the holy offering.” And when they had made all | “in to the holy offering.” And when they had made all | |
| 2134 | things ready, and had laid out a place upon which the | things ready, and had laid out a place upon which the | things ready, and had laid out a place upon which the | |
| 2135 | governor might recline according to his rank, and had | governor might recline according to his rank, and had | governor might recline according to his rank, and had | |
| 2136 | dressed the tables for the brethren according to their | dressed the tables for the brethren according to their | dressed the tables for the brethren according to their | |
| 2137 | custom, they arranged themselves in goodly apparel, and | custom, they arranged themselves in goodly apparel, and | custom, they arranged themselves in goodly apparel, and | |
| 2138 | went into the holy ministration in the church of the | went into the holy ministration in the church of the | went into the holy ministration in the church of the | |
| 2139 | holy Archangel Michael; and they prayed there with | holy Archangel Michael; and they prayed there with | holy Archangel Michael; and they prayed there with | |
| 2140 | great joy. And when they had come into the church they | great joy. And when they had come into the church they | great joy. And when they had come into the church they | |
| 2141 | both bowed down before the place for prayer, and prayed | both bowed down before the place for prayer, and prayed | both bowed down before the place for prayer, and prayed | |
| 2142 | to God giving great thanks. and they uttered blessings | to God giving great thanks. and they uttered blessings | to God giving great thanks. and they uttered blessings | |
| 2143 | before the image of the holy Archangel Michael, and | before the image of the holy Archangel Michael, and | before the image of the holy Archangel Michael, and | |
| 2144 | said, ⲉ give thanks unto Thee. Ⲟ our God Jesus | said, ⲉ give thanks unto Thee. Ⲟ our God Jesus | said, e give thanks unto Thee. O our God Jesus | |
| 2145 | “Christ, and to Thy good Father, and to the oly Spirit | “Christ, and to Thy good Father, and to the oly Spirit | “Christ, and to Thy good Father, and to the oly Spirit | |
| 2146 | “for ever, Amen. And we bless Thy holy \rchangel | “for ever, Amen. And we bless Thy holy \rchangel | “for ever, Amen. And we bless Thy holy \rchangel | |
| 2147 | “Michael hecause Thou hast not hidden Thy mercy from | “Michael hecause Thou hast not hidden Thy mercy from | “Michael hecause Thou hast not hidden Thy mercy from | |
| 2148 | “us, neither hast Thou forgotten our gift; but Thou hast | “us, neither hast Thou forgotten our gift; but Thou hast | “us, neither hast Thou forgotten our gift; but Thou hast | |
| 2149 | “sent unto us Thy loving-kindness quickly.” After these | “sent unto us Thy loving-kindness quickly.” After these | “sent unto us Thy loving-kindness quickly.” After these | |
| 2150 | things they partook of the Mysteries and received the | things they partook of the Mysteries and received the | things they partook of the Mysteries and received the | |
| 2151 | blessing of peace. Then they came out quickly into the | blessing of peace. Then they came out quickly into the | blessing of peace. Then they came out quickly into the | |
| 2152 | presence of the brethren, and they sat down, and waited | presence of the brethren, and they sat down, and waited | presence of the brethren, and they sat down, and waited | |
| page 76 | ||||
| 2153 | 1 SAINT MICHAEL ⲧⲡ ⲁⲕⲥ ⲓⲁⲥ | 1 SAINT MICHAEL ⲧⲡ ⲁⲕⲥ ⲓⲁⲥ | 1 SAINT MICHAEL tp ak·s ias | |
| 2154 | for the governor with great expectation: and there were | for the governor with great expectation: and there were | for the governor with great expectation: and there were | |
| 2155 | vathered together there men and women until the whole | vathered together there men and women until the whole | vathered together there men and women until the whole | |
| 2156 | place was filled with them. And Dorotheos and Theo- | place was filled with them. And Dorotheos and Theo- | place was filled with them. And Dorotheos and Theo- | |
| 2157 | pisthe girded up their loins, and stood up and ministered | pisthe girded up their loins, and stood up and ministered | pisthe girded up their loins, and stood up and ministered | |
| 2158 | unto them in every thing which they needed, |p. 43] and | unto them in every thing which they needed, |p. 43] and | unto them in every thing which they needed, |p. 43] and | |
| 2159 | they served them with good wine and choice oil and | they served them with good wine and choice oil and | they served them with good wine and choice oil and | |
| 2160 | excellent food. And it came to pass that while they | excellent food. And it came to pass that while they | excellent food. And it came to pass that while they | |
| 2161 | were thus ministering the governor, that is to say Ⲁ | were thus ministering the governor, that is to say Ⲁ | were thus ministering the governor, that is to say A | |
| 2162 | chael, came with his soldiers, and knocked at the door. | chael, came with his soldiers, and knocked at the door. | chael, came with his soldiers, and knocked at the door. | |
| 2163 | And Dorotheos and Theopisthe went out quickly with | And Dorotheos and Theopisthe went out quickly with | And Dorotheos and Theopisthe went out quickly with | |
| 2164 | joy, and they opened the door, and received them, saying, | joy, and they opened the door, and received them, saying, | joy, and they opened the door, and received them, saying, | |
| 2165 | “Happy are we in that we are held worthy of thy coming | “Happy are we in that we are held worthy of thy coming | “Happy are we in that we are held worthy of thy coming | |
| 2166 | “to us this day, O our master and governor, with thy | “to us this day, O our master and governor, with thy | “to us this day, O our master and governor, with thy | |
| 2167 | “soldiers; verily we rejoice this day, for this day is a | “soldiers; verily we rejoice this day, for this day is a | “soldiers; verily we rejoice this day, for this day is a | |
| 2168 | “great day, the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. | “great day, the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. | “great day, the festival of the holy Archangel Michael. | |
| 2169 | “Come thou ⲛ̀ O blessed one, and may God make thee | “Come thou ⲛ̀ O blessed one, and may God make thee | “Come thou ǹ O blessed one, and may God make thee | |
| 2170 | “joyful” Now when the governor had come in and found | “joyful” Now when the governor had come in and found | “joyful” Now when the governor had come in and found | |
| 2171 | the whole place filled with women, and with small and great, | the whole place filled with women, and with small and great, | the whole place filled with women, and with small and great, | |
| 2172 | he made as if he were astonished, and said to Dorotheos | he made as if he were astonished, and said to Dorotheos | he made as if he were astonished, and said to Dorotheos | |
| 2173 | and Theopisthe, “O my brethren, what nced have ye | and Theopisthe, “O my brethren, what nced have ye | and Theopisthe, “O my brethren, what nced have ye | |
| 2174 | “of all this multitude of men and women whom 1 sce | “of all this multitude of men and women whom 1 sce | “of all this multitude of men and women whom 1 sce | |
| 2175 | “here? Lay not trouble upon yourselves this day by | “here? Lay not trouble upon yourselves this day by | “here? Lay not trouble upon yourselves this day by | |
| 2176 | “reason of our coming to you. Ilave ye not considered the | “reason of our coming to you. Ilave ye not considered the | “reason of our coming to you. Ilave ye not considered the | |
| 2177 | “affliction in which ye now are, and would it not he better | “affliction in which ye now are, and would it not he better | “affliction in which ye now are, and would it not he better | |
| 2178 | “to act thus in times of abundance?” And they answered | “to act thus in times of abundance?” And they answered | “to act thus in times of abundance?” And they answered | |
| 2179 | and said, Ⲟ master and governor, forgive ns. We have | and said, Ⲟ master and governor, forgive ns. We have | and said, O master and governor, forgive ns. We have | |
| 2180 | “not laid trouble upon ourselves for thy sake, we only | “not laid trouble upon ourselves for thy sake, we only | “not laid trouble upon ourselves for thy sake, we only | |
| 2181 | “render thanksgiving to our God and to His Archangel | “render thanksgiving to our God and to His Archangel | “render thanksgiving to our God and to His Archangel | |
| 2182 | “Michael. Among those whom thou seest here to-day | “Michael. Among those whom thou seest here to-day | “Michael. Among those whom thou seest here to-day | |
| 2183 | “there is ⲛⲟ stranger, they all are kinsmen of ours | “there is ⲛⲟ stranger, they all are kinsmen of ours | “there is no stranger, they all are kinsmen of ours | |
| 2184 | “ant are united to us in God!” and while these saints | “ant are united to us in God!” and while these saints | “ant are united to us in God!” and while these saints | |
| 2185 | were saying these things |p. 44] the Archangel ⲗⲓ- | were saying these things |p. 44] the Archangel ⲗⲓ- | were saying these things |p. 44] the Archangel li- | |
| page 77 | ||||
| 2186 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, ⲉ | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, ⲉ | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, e | |
| 2187 | chacl rejoiced at the perfectness ⲟⲅ their natural dis | chacl rejoiced at the perfectness ⲟⲅ their natural dis | chacl rejoiced at the perfectness oġ their natural dis | |
| 2188 | positions. | positions. | positions. | |
| 2189 | And after these things Michael and those who were | And after these things Michael and those who were | And after these things Michael and those who were | |
| 2190 | with him went into the place which Dorotheos and Theo- | with him went into the place which Dorotheos and Theo- | with him went into the place which Dorotheos and Theo- | |
| 2191 | pisthe had prepared for him, and when they had gone | pisthe had prepared for him, and when they had gone | pisthe had prepared for him, and when they had gone | |
| 2192 | in they made the Arch: ⲙⲛϭⲉ to sit down upon a scat. | in they made the Arch: ⲙⲛϭⲉ to sit down upon a scat. | in they made the Arch: mnċe to sit down upon a scat. | |
| 2193 | And he said to eerie “Bring me the fish before | And he said to eerie “Bring me the fish before | And he said to eerie “Bring me the fish before | |
| 2194 | “thou doest anything to him.” And when they had brought | “thou doest anything to him.” And when they had brought | “thou doest anything to him.” And when they had brought | |
| 2195 | him he said to Dorotheos, “Sit down and open his belly” | him he said to Dorotheos, “Sit down and open his belly” | him he said to Dorotheos, “Sit down and open his belly” | |
| 2196 | and he did so. The governor said, “Take out his maw,” | and he did so. The governor said, “Take out his maw,” | and he did so. The governor said, “Take out his maw,” | |
| 2197 | and he took it out, and found that it was very large. | and he took it out, and found that it was very large. | and he took it out, and found that it was very large. | |
| 2198 | And Dorotheos said, “What is this, master?” and Michael | And Dorotheos said, “What is this, master?” and Michael | And Dorotheos said, “What is this, master?” and Michael | |
| 2199 | said, “Open it;” and when he had opened it he found | said, “Open it;” and when he had opened it he found | said, “Open it;” and when he had opened it he found | |
| 2200 | a bundle inside it sealed with seals. And he marveled | a bundle inside it sealed with seals. And he marveled | a bundle inside it sealed with seals. And he marveled | |
| 2201 | at the thing and said, “What is this, master?” and the | at the thing and said, “What is this, master?” and the | at the thing and said, “What is this, master?” and the | |
| 2202 | governor, who was Michael, said to him, “Large fishes | governor, who was Michael, said to him, “Large fishes | governor, who was Michael, said to him, “Large fishes | |
| 2203 | “like this swallow everything which they find in the water, | “like this swallow everything which they find in the water, | “like this swallow everything which they find in the water, | |
| 2204 | “but open the packet, that thou mayest see what is | “but open the packet, that thou mayest see what is | “but open the packet, that thou mayest see what is | |
| 2205 | “inside it.” Dorotheos said to him, “Master, how can I | “inside it.” Dorotheos said to him, “Master, how can I | “inside it.” Dorotheos said to him, “Master, how can I | |
| 2206 | "open it? it is sealed.” Then the Archangel Michael | "open it? it is sealed.” Then the Archangel Michael | "open it? it is sealed.” Then the Archangel Michael | |
| 2207 | stretched out his hand and took the bundle, and he found | stretched out his hand and took the bundle, and he found | stretched out his hand and took the bundle, and he found | |
| 2208 | it to be full of fine gold money; and when they had | it to be full of fine gold money; and when they had | it to be full of fine gold money; and when they had | |
| 2209 | counted it they found that it amounted to three hundred | counted it they found that it amounted to three hundred | counted it they found that it amounted to three hundred | |
| 2210 | dinars, and among the money were three pieces each | dinars, and among the money were three pieces each | dinars, and among the money were three pieces each | |
| 2211 | of the value of a third of 2. And when Dorotheos | of the value of a third of 2. And when Dorotheos | of the value of a third of 2. And when Dorotheos | |
| 2212 | had taken them he lifted up his eves to heaven, and | had taken them he lifted up his eves to heaven, and | had taken them he lifted up his eves to heaven, and | |
| 2213 | said, “Righteous art thou, O God, and to Thee belong | said, “Righteous art thou, O God, and to Thee belong | said, “Righteous art thou, O God, and to Thee belong | |
| 2214 | “those who are upright. |p. 45 and those who put their | “those who are upright. |p. 45 and those who put their | “those who are upright. |p. 45 and those who put their | |
| 2215 | “confidence in Thee shall never be ashamed.” | “confidence in Thee shall never be ashamed.” | “confidence in Thee shall never be ashamed.” | |
| 2216 | Then the governor said to Dorotheos and Theopisthe | Then the governor said to Dorotheos and Theopisthe | Then the governor said to Dorotheos and Theopisthe | |
| 2217 | his wife, “Come hither to me, O my beloved brethren, | his wife, “Come hither to me, O my beloved brethren, | his wife, “Come hither to me, O my beloved brethren, | |
| 2218 | “and Jet me speak with you. Because ⲅⲉ are people of | “and Jet me speak with you. Because ⲅⲉ are people of | “and Jet me speak with you. Because ge are people of | |
| page 78 | ||||
| 2219 | ⲛⲫ SAINT MICHAEL THE ⲁⲕⲥⲉⲡⲁϫⲥ | ⲛⲫ SAINT MICHAEL THE ⲁⲕⲥⲉⲡⲁϫⲥ | nf SAINT MICHAEL THE ak·sepags | |
| 2220 | ⲁ | ⲁ | a | draft · guess[…] |
| 2221 | charity and because of the exceeding great trouble which | charity and because of the exceeding great trouble which | charity and because of the exceeding great trouble which | |
| 2222 | “ye have undertaken for the sake of my coming unto | “ye have undertaken for the sake of my coming unto | “ye have undertaken for the sake of my coming unto | |
| 2223 | “you this day, behold, God hath given to vou this money | “you this day, behold, God hath given to vou this money | “you this day, behold, God hath given to vou this money | |
| 2224 | “under this ⲥⲱ. which is that of the finger of God my | “under this ⲥⲱ. which is that of the finger of God my | “under this sō. which is that of the finger of God my | |
| 2225 | “King, and which belongeth unto Tim. And now in | “King, and which belongeth unto Tim. And now in | “King, and which belongeth unto Tim. And now in | |
| 2226 | “return for your charities and for the trouble which ye | “return for your charities and for the trouble which ye | “return for your charities and for the trouble which ye | |
| 2227 | “have endured for the race of man, and for those things | “have endured for the race of man, and for those things | “have endured for the race of man, and for those things | |
| 2228 | “which ye have done unto me and unto those who are | “which ye have done unto me and unto those who are | “which ye have done unto me and unto those who are | |
| 2229 | “with me this day. God hath shown a favour unto you | “with me this day. God hath shown a favour unto you | “with me this day. God hath shown a favour unto you | |
| 2230 | “this day by |the gifts of | these three hundred déndrs | “this day by |the gifts of | these three hundred déndrs | “this day by |the gifts of | these three hundred déndrs | |
| 2231 | “and these three pieces cach of the value of a third of | “and these three pieces cach of the value of a third of | “and these three pieces cach of the value of a third of | |
| 2232 | “a dinar. lake them, and give one to the shepherd, | “a dinar. lake them, and give one to the shepherd, | “a dinar. lake them, and give one to the shepherd, | |
| 2233 | “and one to the fisherman in exchange for the fish, and | “and one to the fisherman in exchange for the fish, and | “and one to the fisherman in exchange for the fish, and | |
| 2234 | “take this last and give it as payment for the corn to | “take this last and give it as payment for the corn to | “take this last and give it as payment for the corn to | |
| 2235 | “the man unto whom thou didst give thy garments yes- | “the man unto whom thou didst give thy garments yes- | “the man unto whom thou didst give thy garments yes- | |
| 2236 | “terday in pledge for the sake of the gift [to the church)” | “terday in pledge for the sake of the gift [to the church)” | “terday in pledge for the sake of the gift [to the church)” | |
| 2237 | And they, I mean Dorotheos and Theopisthe, threw thems | And they, I mean Dorotheos and Theopisthe, threw thems | And they, I mean Dorotheos and Theopisthe, threw thems | |
| 2238 | selves down upon the ground, and bowing low before | selves down upon the ground, and bowing low before | selves down upon the ground, and bowing low before | |
| 2239 | the governor, said. “What is this that thou sayest to us, | the governor, said. “What is this that thou sayest to us, | the governor, said. “What is this that thou sayest to us, | |
| 2240 | “0 our lord. and master, and governor? last thou come | “0 our lord. and master, and governor? last thou come | “0 our lord. and master, and governor? last thou come | |
| 2241 | “to us thy servants that we should take aught from thee? | “to us thy servants that we should take aught from thee? | “to us thy servants that we should take aught from thee? | |
| 2242 | “Are not all men bound to minister unto the soldiers of | “Are not all men bound to minister unto the soldiers of | “Are not all men bound to minister unto the soldiers of | |
| 2243 | “the king? Art thou not sct over us to do with us that | “the king? Art thou not sct over us to do with us that | “the king? Art thou not sct over us to do with us that | |
| 2244 | “which thou wilt? And. moreover, thou hast taken nothing | “which thou wilt? And. moreover, thou hast taken nothing | “which thou wilt? And. moreover, thou hast taken nothing | |
| 2245 | “except the grace of God and His gift. Knowest thou | “except the grace of God and His gift. Knowest thou | “except the grace of God and His gift. Knowest thou | |
| 2246 | “not, O our master and governor, |p. 46| what day this | “not, O our master and governor, |p. 46| what day this | “not, O our master and governor, |p. 46| what day this | |
| 2247 | “is, and that the little piece of bread which thou hast | “is, and that the little piece of bread which thou hast | “is, and that the little piece of bread which thou hast | |
| 2248 | “eaten with our kinsfolk is not ours, but that of God | “eaten with our kinsfolk is not ours, but that of God | “eaten with our kinsfolk is not ours, but that of God | |
| 2249 | “and ⲓⲏ holy Archangel Michael, whose festival we | “and ⲓⲏ holy Archangel Michael, whose festival we | “and iy holy Archangel Michael, whose festival we | |
| 2250 | “celebrate this day? Nevertheless, Ⲟ master and ⲟⲩ- | “celebrate this day? Nevertheless, Ⲟ master and ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲡⲟⲓ. if it he thy wish, we will take only the three | “celebrate this day? Nevertheless, O master and oueipoi. if it he thy wish, we will take only the three | |
| 2251 | ⲉⲓⲡⲟⲓ. if it he thy wish, we will take only the three | |||
| 2252 | “pieces of money cach of the value of a third of a dinar, | “pieces of money cach of the value of a third of a dinar, | “pieces of money cach of the value of a third of a dinar, | |
| page 79 | ||||
| 2253 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 3 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 3 | THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS. 3 | |
| 2254 | “that we may give them in payment, one for the sheep, | “that we may give them in payment, one for the sheep, | “that we may give them in payment, one for the sheep, | |
| 2255 | “lone [ⲟⲅ] the fish, and the third for the redemption of | “lone [ⲟⲅ] the fish, and the third for the redemption of | “lone [oġ] the fish, and the third for the redemption of | |
| 2256 | “the apparel which is pledged according to thy com- | “the apparel which is pledged according to thy com- | “the apparel which is pledged according to thy com- | |
| 2257 | “mand.” And the governor, who was Michael, said to | “mand.” And the governor, who was Michael, said to | “mand.” And the governor, who was Michael, said to | |
| 2258 | them, “Verily, by the life of my God and King ye must | them, “Verily, by the life of my God and King ye must | them, “Verily, by the life of my God and King ye must | |
| 2259 | “perforce take all, and ye must not leave one behind, if | “perforce take all, and ye must not leave one behind, if | “perforce take all, and ye must not leave one behind, if | |
| 2260 | “ye fear my God and King. Tor if He heard that ye had | “ye fear my God and King. Tor if He heard that ye had | “ye fear my God and King. Tor if He heard that ye had | |
| 2261 | "not done so He would be wroth, and I should receive | "not done so He would be wroth, and I should receive | "not done so He would be wroth, and I should receive | |
| 2262 | “rebuke before my God and King for your sakes: and | “rebuke before my God and King for your sakes: and | “rebuke before my God and King for your sakes: and | |
| 2263 | “I will persuade Him to be pleased to grant unto you | “I will persuade Him to be pleased to grant unto you | “I will persuade Him to be pleased to grant unto you | |
| 2264 | “even greater gifts than these. And since ye must wish | “even greater gifts than these. And since ye must wish | “even greater gifts than these. And since ye must wish | |
| 2265 | Ϥⲟ know the truth, it is not only these things which arc | Ϥⲟ know the truth, it is not only these things which arc | Fo know the truth, it is not only these things which arc | |
| 2266 | “entrusted to me to give to you, but when I shall have | “entrusted to me to give to you, but when I shall have | “entrusted to me to give to you, but when I shall have | |
| 2267 | “returned to my city ⲓ will give unto you your riches | “returned to my city ⲓ will give unto you your riches | “returned to my city i will give unto you your riches | |
| 2268 | “as aforctime, and many exceeding orcat honours: and | “as aforctime, and many exceeding orcat honours: and | “as aforctime, and many exceeding orcat honours: and | |
| 2269 | "now take these things which are the usury upon them.” | "now take these things which are the usury upon them.” | "now take these things which are the usury upon them.” | |
| 2270 | And when Dorotheos and Theopisthe his wife heard | And when Dorotheos and Theopisthe his wife heard | And when Dorotheos and Theopisthe his wife heard | |
| 2271 | these things they marvelled, and said unto him, “Master, | these things they marvelled, and said unto him, “Master, | these things they marvelled, and said unto him, “Master, | |
| 2272 | we besech thee, mock not at chy servants, and say not | we besech thee, mock not at chy servants, and say not | we besech thee, mock not at chy servants, and say not | |
| 2273 | “things which are beyond our nature to bear. Our master | “things which are beyond our nature to bear. Our master | “things which are beyond our nature to bear. Our master | |
| 2274 | “came unto us and did we give |him| money that we | “came unto us and did we give |him| money that we | “came unto us and did we give |him| money that we | |
| 2275 | “might receive usury at his hands? Verily we never saw | “might receive usury at his hands? Verily we never saw | “might receive usury at his hands? Verily we never saw | |
| 2276 | “thee, master, |p. 47| before thou camest into our house, | “thee, master, |p. 47| before thou camest into our house, | “thee, master, |p. 47| before thou camest into our house, | |
| 2277 | "and we never looked upon thy face before this day, | "and we never looked upon thy face before this day, | "and we never looked upon thy face before this day, | |
| 2278 | “and yet how sayest thou that thou hast received ϥⲓ- | “and yet how sayest thou that thou hast received ϥⲓ- | “and yet how sayest thou that thou hast received fi- | |
| 2279 | “thing from our hands?” The governor answered and | “thing from our hands?” The governor answered and | “thing from our hands?” The governor answered and | |
| 2280 | said, “Listen unto me, and I will show you. Ⲧⲉ time | said, “Listen unto me, and I will show you. Ⲧⲉ time | said, “Listen unto me, and I will show you. Te time | |
| 2281 | “when ⲓ [first] came into your house was when your | “when ⲓ [first] came into your house was when your | “when i [first] came into your house was when your | |
| 2282 | “parents died, and ye inherited possessions and money. | “parents died, and ye inherited possessions and money. | “parents died, and ye inherited possessions and money. | |
| 2283 | “Irom that time until this day I have come into your | “Irom that time until this day I have come into your | “Irom that time until this day I have come into your | |
| 2284 | “house once every month, and after I have departed ye | “house once every month, and after I have departed ye | “house once every month, and after I have departed ye | |
| 2285 | “have sent to me, yea. ye have sent large gifts to my | “have sent to me, yea. ye have sent large gifts to my | “have sent to me, yea. ye have sent large gifts to my | |
| page 80 | ||||
| 2286 | ⲓⲟ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGEL. | ⲓⲟ SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGEL. | io SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCIIANGEL. | |
| 2287 | “city unto my God and King, and your names have been | “city unto my God and King, and your names have been | “city unto my God and King, and your names have been | |
| 2288 | “written upon them all until the time when ye shall come | “written upon them all until the time when ye shall come | “written upon them all until the time when ye shall come | |
| 2289 | “into the presence of my God and King, that He may | “into the presence of my God and King, that He may | “into the presence of my God and King, that He may | |
| 2290 | ⲙ | ⲙ | m | draft · guess[…] |
| 2291 | “give them to you two-fold” And Dorotheos and his | “give them to you two-fold” And Dorotheos and his | “give them to you two-fold” And Dorotheos and his | |
| 2292 | wife Theopisthe answered and said, “We entreat thee, | wife Theopisthe answered and said, “We entreat thee, | wife Theopisthe answered and said, “We entreat thee, | |
| 2293 | Ⲟ our master and governor, to show us this favour | Ⲟ our master and governor, to show us this favour | O our master and governor, to show us this favour | |
| 2294 | “only to tell us what thy name is, that we may never | “only to tell us what thy name is, that we may never | “only to tell us what thy name is, that we may never | |
| 2295 | “be slack by reason of these things which thou hast | “be slack by reason of these things which thou hast | “be slack by reason of these things which thou hast | |
| 2296 | “spoken unto us.” Then the governor, who was Michael, | “spoken unto us.” Then the governor, who was Michael, | “spoken unto us.” Then the governor, who was Michael, | |
| 2297 | answered and said unto them, “Since ye wish to hear | | answered and said unto them, “Since ye wish to hear | | answered and said unto them, “Since ye wish to hear | | |
| 2298 | “will show vou my name and the name of my city. | | “will show vou my name and the name of my city. | | “will show vou my name and the name of my city. | | |
| 2299 | “am Michael, the governor of the denizens of heaven | “am Michael, the governor of the denizens of heaven | “am Michael, the governor of the denizens of heaven | |
| 2300 | “and of the peoples of the earth. I am Michael, the | “and of the peoples of the earth. I am Michael, the | “and of the peoples of the earth. I am Michael, the | |
| 2301 | “chief captain of the powers of heaven. 1 am Michael, | “chief captain of the powers of heaven. 1 am Michael, | “chief captain of the powers of heaven. 1 am Michael, | |
| 2302 | “the ruler of the worlds of light. 1 am Michael, |p. 48] | “the ruler of the worlds of light. 1 am Michael, |p. 48] | “the ruler of the worlds of light. 1 am Michael, |p. 48] | |
| 2303 | “who decide all battles before the king. I am Michael, | “who decide all battles before the king. I am Michael, | “who decide all battles before the king. I am Michael, | |
| 2304 | “the glory of all beings in heaven and in earth. Iam Mi- | “the glory of all beings in heaven and in earth. Iam Mi- | “the glory of all beings in heaven and in earth. Iam Mi- | |
| 2305 | “chacl, the mighty one, by whom all the mercy of God hath | “chacl, the mighty one, by whom all the mercy of God hath | “chacl, the mighty one, by whom all the mercy of God hath | |
| 2306 | “taken place. 1 am Michael, the steward of the kingdom | “taken place. 1 am Michael, the steward of the kingdom | “taken place. 1 am Michael, the steward of the kingdom | |
| 2307 | “of heaven. ⲓ am Michael, the Archangel, who stand | “of heaven. Ⲓ am Michael, the Archangel, who stand | “of heaven. I am Michael, the Archangel, who stand | |
| 2308 | “by the hands of God. I am Michael, who bring in | “by the hands of God. I am Michael, who bring in | “by the hands of God. I am Michael, who bring in | |
| 2309 | “the gifts and offerings of men to God my King. 1 am | “the gifts and offerings of men to God my King. 1 am | “the gifts and offerings of men to God my King. 1 am | |
| 2310 | “Michael, who walk with those men whose trust is in | “Michael, who walk with those men whose trust is in | “Michael, who walk with those men whose trust is in | |
| 2311 | “God. 1 am Michael the Archangel, who minister unto | “God. 1 am Michael the Archangel, who minister unto | “God. 1 am Michael the Archangel, who minister unto | |
| 2312 | “all mankind in uprightness. and I have ministered unto | “all mankind in uprightness. and I have ministered unto | “all mankind in uprightness. and I have ministered unto | |
| 2313 | “you from your youth up until this hour, and 1 will | “you from your youth up until this hour, and 1 will | “you from your youth up until this hour, and 1 will | |
| 2314 | “never cease to minister unto you until I have brought | “never cease to minister unto you until I have brought | “never cease to minister unto you until I have brought | |
| 2315 | “you to Christ my eternal King. Inasmuch as ye have | “you to Christ my eternal King. Inasmuch as ye have | “you to Christ my eternal King. Inasmuch as ye have | |
| 2316 | “ministered unto me and unto my God with fulness of | “ministered unto me and unto my God with fulness of | “ministered unto me and unto my God with fulness of | |
| 2317 | strength Twill never forget your gifts, and 1 will never | strength Twill never forget your gifts, and 1 will never | strength Twill never forget your gifts, and 1 will never | |
| 2318 | “put your offerings and charities which ye have done | “put your offerings and charities which ye have done | “put your offerings and charities which ye have done | |
| 2319 | “to God in my name behind me. Did not ⲓ stand in | “to God in my name behind me. Did not ⲓ stand in | “to God in my name behind me. Did not i stand in | |
| page 81 | ||||
| 2320 | ⲧⲓ ENCOMIUM OI" THEODOSIUS. ϯⲓ | ⲧⲓ ENCOMIUM OI" THEODOSIUS. Ϯⲓ | ti ENCOMIUM OI" THEODOSIUS. Tii | |
| 2321 | “your midst yesterday and hear what ⲅⲉ said to cach | “your midst yesterday and hear what ⲅⲉ said to cach | “your midst yesterday and hear what ge said to cach | |
| 2322 | “other in respect of your wonted gifts at the festival? | “other in respect of your wonted gifts at the festival? | “other in respect of your wonted gifts at the festival? | |
| 2323 | “Was not ⲓ with you when ye wept, and besought me, | “Was not ⲓ with you when ye wept, and besought me, | “Was not i with you when ye wept, and besought me, | |
| 2324 | “saying, “Entreat God to take us out of this world | “saying, “Entreat God to take us out of this world | “saying, “Entreat God to take us out of this world | |
| 2325 | since the hope of thy charity is taken away from us?” | since the hope of thy charity is taken away from us?” | since the hope of thy charity is taken away from us?” | |
| 2326 | “|p. 49] Did not I see you when ye brought forth your | “|p. 49] Did not I see you when ye brought forth your | “|p. 49] Did not I see you when ye brought forth your | |
| 2327 | “garments in which ye were accustomed to receive the | “garments in which ye were accustomed to receive the | “garments in which ye were accustomed to receive the | |
| 2328 | “Blessings, and wished to sell them for the sake of the | “Blessings, and wished to sell them for the sake of the | “Blessings, and wished to sell them for the sake of the | |
| 2329 | “sacrifice? 1 say unto you that I was present at all these | “sacrifice? 1 say unto you that I was present at all these | “sacrifice? 1 say unto you that I was present at all these | |
| 2330 | “times, and will be with you, and ⲛ never forget | “times, and will be with you, and ⲛ never forget | “times, and will be with you, and n never forget | |
| 2331 | any of the things which ye have done from your youth | any of the things which ye have done from your youth | any of the things which ye have done from your youth | |
| 2332 | “up until this present. and I will show forth them all for | “up until this present. and I will show forth them all for | “up until this present. and I will show forth them all for | |
| 2333 | "you before God, Who is my King; and verily your | "you before God, Who is my King; and verily your | "you before God, Who is my King; and verily your | |
| 2334 | “offerings have been received like those of Abel, and | “offerings have been received like those of Abel, and | “offerings have been received like those of Abel, and | |
| 2335 | “Noah, and \braham, because ye gave them in upright- | “Noah, and \braham, because ye gave them in upright- | “Noah, and \braham, because ye gave them in upright- | |
| 2336 | “ness of heart. Blessed are ye, and good shall come | “ness of heart. Blessed are ye, and good shall come | “ness of heart. Blessed are ye, and good shall come | |
| 2337 | "unto you, and as are your names. so shall your blessing | "unto you, and as are your names. so shall your blessing | "unto you, and as are your names. so shall your blessing | |
| 2338 | “be; for the interpretation of Dorotheos is ‘sacrifice of | “be; for the interpretation of Dorotheos is ‘sacrifice of | “be; for the interpretation of Dorotheos is ‘sacrifice of | |
| 2339 | "God, and the interpretation of Theopisthe is charity | "God, and the interpretation of Theopisthe is charity | "God, and the interpretation of Theopisthe is charity | |
| 2340 | “of God” | “of God” | “of God” | |
| 2341 | “I am the Archangel Michael who stand by the hands | “I am the Archangel Michael who stand by the hands | “I am the Archangel Michael who stand by the hands | |
| 2342 | of God, and ye have gotten for yourselves one to pray | of God, and ye have gotten for yourselves one to pray | of God, and ye have gotten for yourselves one to pray | |
| 2343 | “for you. I am Michael who receive your prayers, and | “for you. I am Michael who receive your prayers, and | “for you. I am Michael who receive your prayers, and | |
| 2344 | “supplications, and charities, and bring them up to God. | “supplications, and charities, and bring them up to God. | “supplications, and charities, and bring them up to God. | |
| 2345 | “And likewise it was I who went to Cornelius® and | “And likewise it was I who went to Cornelius® and | “And likewise it was I who went to Cornelius® and | |
| 2346 | “showed him the way of the life by baptism, which he | “showed him the way of the life by baptism, which he | “showed him the way of the life by baptism, which he | |
| 2347 | “received at the hands of Peter the chief of the Apostles. | “received at the hands of Peter the chief of the Apostles. | “received at the hands of Peter the chief of the Apostles. | |
| 2348 | “Fear ye not, for Ⲓ will not depart from you, and [I will | “Fear ye not, for Ⲓ will not depart from you, and [I will | “Fear ye not, for I will not depart from you, and [I will | |
| 2349 | be near unto you when my God draweth nigh unto you, | be near unto you when my God draweth nigh unto you, | be near unto you when my God draweth nigh unto you, | |
| 2350 | “because of your great charity towards me, |p. 50] as it | “because of your great charity towards me, |p. 50] as it | “because of your great charity towards me, |p. 50] as it | |
| 2351 | ⲓ See Acts x. 30. | ⲓ See Acts x. 30. | i See Acts x. 30. | |
| page 82 | ||||
| 2352 | ⲓ SAINT MICHAEL ⲧⲡ ARCHANGEL. | ⲓ SAINT MICHAEL ⲧⲡ ARCHANGEL. | i SAINT MICHAEL tp ARCHANGEL. | |
| 2353 | “is written, ‘Draw nigh to God, and lle will draw nigh | “is written, ‘Draw nigh to God, and lle will draw nigh | “is written, ‘Draw nigh to God, and lle will draw nigh | |
| 2354 | “unto ⲟⲛ. | “unto ⲟⲛ. | “unto on. | |
| 2355 | “And now, O Dorotheos and Theopisthe, be strong, | “And now, O Dorotheos and Theopisthe, be strong, | “And now, O Dorotheos and Theopisthe, be strong, | |
| 2356 | “and take these things from my hands, for I have already | “and take these things from my hands, for I have already | “and take these things from my hands, for I have already | |
| 2357 | “told you that it is the increase (ⲟ usury), and that the | “told you that it is the increase (ⲟ usury), and that the | “told you that it is the increase (o usury), and that the | |
| 2358 | “crown (?) is mm the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of the | “crown (?) is mm the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of the | “crown (?) is mm the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of the | |
| 2359 | “King of all the beings of heaven and earth. And 1 | “King of all the beings of heaven and earth. And 1 | “King of all the beings of heaven and earth. And 1 | |
| 2360 | “have already given thanks unto you before God in return | “have already given thanks unto you before God in return | “have already given thanks unto you before God in return | |
| 2361 | “for your gifts and charities”. And when he had said | “for your gifts and charities”. And when he had said | “for your gifts and charities”. And when he had said | |
| 2362 | these things unto them, he gave them the money with | these things unto them, he gave them the money with | these things unto them, he gave them the money with | |
| 2363 | the [salutation of | peace. and went up to heaven with his | the [salutation of | peace. and went up to heaven with his | the [salutation of | peace. and went up to heaven with his | |
| 2364 | angels; and Dorotheos and Theopisthe looked after him | angels; and Dorotheos and Theopisthe looked after him | angels; and Dorotheos and Theopisthe looked after him | |
| 2365 | with fear until he had gone into heaven in the peace | with fear until he had gone into heaven in the peace | with fear until he had gone into heaven in the peace | |
| 2366 | of God; men. | of God; men. | of God; men. | |
| 2367 | And Dorotheos and Theopisthe his wife did as the | And Dorotheos and Theopisthe his wife did as the | And Dorotheos and Theopisthe his wife did as the | |
| 2368 | holy Archangel Michael commanded . them, and they | holy Archangel Michael commanded . them, and they | holy Archangel Michael commanded . them, and they | |
| 2369 | Ⲡⲉ the festival with joy, and they ate and glorified | Ⲡⲉ the festival with joy, and they ate and glorified | Pe the festival with joy, and they ate and glorified | |
| 2370 | God; and they ceased not from the works of charity | God; and they ceased not from the works of charity | God; and they ceased not from the works of charity | |
| 2371 | which they were wont to do in the name of Michacl | which they were wont to do in the name of Michacl | which they were wont to do in the name of Michacl | |
| 2372 | until they ended their life. | until they ended their life. | until they ended their life. | |
| 2373 | And now, O my beloved, will not ye profit a little | And now, O my beloved, will not ye profit a little | And now, O my beloved, will not ye profit a little | |
| 2374 | by what ⲅⲉ have just heard? Is not this narrative suf | by what ⲅⲉ have just heard? Is not this narrative suf | by what ge have just heard? Is not this narrative suf | |
| 2375 | ficient to persuade your minds? Be ye not prevented | ficient to persuade your minds? Be ye not prevented | ficient to persuade your minds? Be ye not prevented | |
| 2376 | from bringing |your offerings] to God in the name of | from bringing |your offerings] to God in the name of | from bringing |your offerings] to God in the name of | |
| 2377 | Michael, for arc ye not now certain that it is Michael | Michael, for arc ye not now certain that it is Michael | Michael, for arc ye not now certain that it is Michael | |
| 2378 | the Archangel who will receive whatsoever ye give to | the Archangel who will receive whatsoever ye give to | the Archangel who will receive whatsoever ye give to | |
| 2379 | God, |p. 51] and that he will make it manifest before | God, |p. 51] and that he will make it manifest before | God, |p. 51] and that he will make it manifest before | |
| 2380 | Him on your behalf, and also that whatsoever ye give | Him on your behalf, and also that whatsoever ye give | Him on your behalf, and also that whatsoever ye give | |
| 2381 | in the name of the God of Michael, Ⲓⲉ will give a two- | in the name of the God of Michael, Ⲓⲉ will give a two- | in the name of the God of Michael, Ie will give a two- | |
| 2382 | fold increase to you through him, as He did to these | fold increase to you through him, as He did to these | fold increase to you through him, as He did to these | |
| 2383 | ⲓ.. James iv. 8. | ⲓ.. James iv. 8. | i.. James iv. 8. | |
Provenance
- title
- Budge, Saint Michael the Archangel: Three Encomiums by Theodosius, Severus and Eustathius — the Coptic texts (1894) — OCR
- dialect
- bohairic
- source
- corpus/incoming/w-boh-budge-st-michael-1894/saintmichaelarc00theouoft.pdf (staged 2026-09-23 by worker W-BOH; provenance, terms as fetched and SHA-256 in corpus/incoming/w-boh-budge-st-michael-1894/README.md); OCR by tools/batch_ocr.py (A5d, tools/run_a5d.sh), model coptic+eng; page files: L0/ocr/Incoming/saintmichaelarc00theouoft/pages
- licence
- public domain — E. A. Wallis Budge (d. 1934), Saint Michael the Archangel: Three Encomiums … the Coptic texts with extracts from Arabic and Ethiopic versions, London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner 1894; public domain in the United States by age (published before 1930) AND in Canada by the LICENCES.md §7 author-death-year rule (died ≤ 1971); scan from archive.org, identifier saintmichaelarc00theouoft, fetched 2026-09-23; the item states: possible-copyright-status NOT_IN_COPYRIGHT (no licenseurl, no rights); the second copy, StMichael3Encomiums, carries licenseurl http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/ (Public Domain Mark 1.0)
- share
- public
- OCR
- tesseract coptic+eng (models/coptic.traineddata v3c), 300 dpi, psm 3, 398 of 398 pages, mean word confidence 74.6 (Tesseract's own figure — NOT a CER, CLAUDE.md §1.3); apparatus language eng (genre_map). Raw page text: the edition's apparatus, translation and running heads are interleaved with the Coptic, and a Greek or Latin word can come out as Coptic letters. `=== page N ===` markers are PDF pages
- file
- Homilies/Saint Michael the Archangel — three encomiums (Budge 1894)/Budge, Saint Michael the Archangel- Three Encomiums by Theodosius, Severus and Eustathius — the Coptic texts (1894).ocr.L0.txt
- title
- Budge, Saint Michael the Archangel: Three Encomiums by Theodosius, Severus and Eustathius — the Coptic texts (1894) — OCR — Cairene
- dialect
- bohairic
- source
- generated from Budge, Saint Michael the Archangel- Three Encomiums by Theodosius, Severus and Eustathius — the Coptic texts (1894).ocr.L0.txt (corpus/incoming/w-boh-budge-st-michael-1894/saintmichaelarc00theouoft.pdf (staged 2026-09-23 by worker W-BOH; provenance)
- licence
- CC BY-SA 4.0
- share
- public
- generated by
- tools/cairene.py from_witness on the L0 text (L1 = Cairene(N(L0)), RI-038 2026-09-16; RI-029 2026-09-11; DECISIONS.md 2026-09-09: punctuation O-6, jinkim O-3; segmentation-aware jinkim + spelling verdicts from the PREDICTED segmentation, cairene.py rule 9 (C5c, RULED 2026-09-10); 2026-09-09 evening rulings: word division church, "until" base ϣⲁⲧⲉ-, nomina sacra ⲓ̅ⲥ̅/ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦/Ⲑⲥ̅/Ⲩⲥ̅ expanded; numerals and abbreviations resolved by the normalization stage)
- file
- Homilies/Saint Michael the Archangel — three encomiums (Budge 1894)/Budge, Saint Michael the Archangel- Three Encomiums by Theodosius, Severus and Eustathius — the Coptic texts (1894).ocr.L1.txt
- title
- Budge, Saint Michael the Archangel: Three Encomiums by Theodosius, Severus and Eustathius — the Coptic texts (1894) — OCR — Kemetic
- dialect
- bohairic
- source
- generated from Budge, Saint Michael the Archangel- Three Encomiums by Theodosius, Severus and Eustathius — the Coptic texts (1894).ocr.L1.txt
- licence
- CC BY-SA 4.0
- share
- public
- generated by
- tools/coptic_to_kemetic.py convert() on the L1 text (letter rules of DECISIONS.md 2026-09-08)
- file
- Homilies/Saint Michael the Archangel — three encomiums (Budge 1894)/Budge, Saint Michael the Archangel- Three Encomiums by Theodosius, Severus and Eustathius — the Coptic texts (1894).ocr.L2.txt
- what it is
- DRAFT English. Not a published translation: `existing` rows quote an aligned translation named in `basis`; `llm` rows are a language-model best guess from the dictionary gloss and context (Yousef asked for them, 2026-09-27; to be corrected later); check the source text before relying on any of it.
- lines
- 0 quoted · 0 quoted with the alignment not cross-checked · 3,949 model drafts (marked “draft”)
L0 witness (OCR)
L1 Cairene
L2 Kemetic
English
Cite as:
Budge, Saint Michael the Archangel: Three Encomiums by Theodosius, Severus and Eustathius — the Coptic texts (1894) — OCR. corpus/incoming/w-boh-budge-st-michael-1894/saintmichaelarc00theouoft.pdf (staged 2026-09-23 by worker W-BOH; provenance, terms as fetched and SHA-256 in corpus/incoming/w-boh-budge-st-michael-1894/README.md); OCR by tools/batch_ocr.py (A5d, tools/run_a5d.sh), model coptic+eng; page files: L0/ocr/Incoming/saintmichaelarc00theouoft/pages. Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/homilies/saint-michael-the-archangel-three-encomiums-budge-1894/budge-saint-michael-the-archangel-three-encomiums-by-theodosius-severus-and-eust-4b6a3d/.
What the layers are
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.